shall_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v image_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o fear_n and_o occasion_n of_o worship_a they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o holy_a temple_n and_o lyvely_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o place_n well_o declare_v to_o such_o as_o will_v read_v and_o weight_n it_o and_o where_o as_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v ever_o abhor_v that_o any_o kneel_n and_o worship_v or_o offer_v shall_v be_v use_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n 1â—_o peter_n forbid_v it_o to_o cornelius_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citezin_n in_o lyftra_n yet_o we_o like_v mad_a man_n fall_v 14._o down_o before_o the_o dead_a idol_n orimage_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o geve_v that_o honour_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o they_o think_v abominable_a to_o be_v give_v to_o themselves_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n refuse_v to_o be_v kneel_v unto_o when_o that_o honour_n be_v offer_v he_o of_o john_n beware_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n but_o the_o evil_n angel_n satan_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v kneel_v unto_o and_o thereby_o at_o once_o both_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o to_o work_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o make_v he_o so_o low_a courtesy_n as_o in_o the_o storic_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o and_o he_o offer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o earthly_a good_n on_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v 4._o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o our_o saviour_n repel_v satan_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_n thy_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o we_o by_o not_o worship_a and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o by_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n pluck_v satan_n to_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a without_o reward_n to_o follow_v his_o desire_n yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v we_o will_v offer_v he_o gift_n and_o oblation_n to_o receive_v our_o service_n but_o let_v we_o brethren_n rather_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_o than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o subtle_a satan_n that_o wicked_a angel_n and_o old_a serpent_n who_o accord_v to_o the_o pride_n whereby_o he_o first_o fall_v attempt_v always_o by_o such_o sacrilege_n to_o deprive_v god_n who_o he_o envy_v of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o because_o his_o own_o face_n be_v horrible_a and_o ugly_a to_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o guilt_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o suppliant_n and_o slave_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o procure_v we_o for_o a_o reward_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n as_o we_o be_v name_v let_v we_o credit_n the_o word_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o master_n christ_n repel_v satin_n suggestion_n to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_a of_o image_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n allege_v and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o testament_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o say_a heavenly_a doctor_n and_o schoolmaster_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bicss_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n you_o have_v hear_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o idol_n &_o image_n against_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o now_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v not_o or_o need_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o man_n doctrine_n and_o write_n than_o the_o bright_a sun_n at_o noon_n tide_n have_v need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o a_o little_a candle_n to_o put_v away_o darkness_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o light_n yet_o for_o your_o further_a contentation_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v declare_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o first_o part_n be_v promise_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a be_v believe_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n and_o most_o ancient_a learned_a doctor_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o old_a primative_a church_n which_o be_v most_o uncorrupt_a and_o pure_a and_o this_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n own_o writing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o belong_v tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o morem_fw-la and_o threescore_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o special_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o crown_v and_o in_o another_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soldier_n crown_n or_o garland_n do_v most_o sharp_o and_o vehement_o write_v and_o inveigh_v against_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o upon_o s._n john_n word_n the_o first_o eyistle_n and._n v_o chapter_n say_v thus_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o deep_o consider_v the_o matter_n say_v my_o little_a child_n 5._o keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n or_o idol_n he_o say_v not_o now_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o service_n and_o worship_a of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o image_n or_o idol_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o un_fw-fr worthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shall_v become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a idol_n do_v not_o you_o think_v those_o person_n which_o place_n image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n yea_o shrine_v they_o even_o over_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o either_o s._n john_n counsel_n or_o tertullian_n for_o so_o to_o place_v image_n and_o idol_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o else_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o clemens_n in_o his_o book_n to_o james_n brother_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la lord_n say_v what_o can_v be_v so_o wicked_a or_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n therefore_o unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o awake_v you_o &_o understand_v your_o health_n for_o god_n have_v need_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o require_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v be_v hurt_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v they_o which_o be_v either_o help_v or_o hurt_v in_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n or_o unthankful_a origenes_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n say_v thus_o christian_n man_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n but_o if_o need_v be_v will_v rather_o die_v than_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o impiety_n and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o carver_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n maker_n be_v cast_v far_o of_o and_o forbid_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a part_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o also_o once_o to_o dissemble_v or_o wynk_v at_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o those_o which_o have_v have_v such_o honour_n give_v they_o by_o god_n
in_o stone_n timber_n mettle_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v also_o and_o therefore_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massile_n the_o head_n town_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n now_o call_v the_o province_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o image_n fall_v to_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o complain_v upon_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o first_o learned_a bishop_n that_o do_v allow_v the_o open_a have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o writing_n or_o history_n of_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o this_o gregory_n do_v all_o image_n worshipper_n at_o this_o day_n ground_n their_o defence_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v from_o a_o tolerable_a beginning_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o they_o at_o the_o last_o become_v untollerable_a so_o do_v this_o matter_n of_o image_n first_o man_n use_v private_o story_n paint_v in_o table_n clothes_n and_o wall_n afterwards_o gross_a and_o emboss_a image_n private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n then_o afterwards_o picture_n first_o and_o after_o they_o emboss_v image_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o church_n learned_a and_o godly_a man_n ever_o speak_v against_o they_o then_o by_o use_v it_o be_v open_o mayneteyn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o church_n but_o yet_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v gregory_n as_o by_o the_o say_a gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o forename_a serenus_n bishop_n of_o massile_n plain_o appear_v which_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n or_o register_n in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o four_o epistle_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o thou_o do_v forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v we_o praise_v altogether_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v break_v they_o we_o blame_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n the_o picture_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o which_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v picture_n perform_v unto_o idiotte_n or_o the_o unlearned_a behold_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v break_v which_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o instruction_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v in_o old_a time_n i_o do_v permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v open_v by_o the_o picture_n but_o that_o worship_a which_o be_v inconuenient_o give_v to_o the_o picture_n do_v mystic_a you_o and_o if_o any_o will_v make_v image_n not_o to_o forbid_v they_o but_o avoid_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o worship_v any_o image_n by_o these_o sentence_n take_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n for_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a you_o may_v understand_v whereunto_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v vi_fw-la hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o have_v of_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v then_o maintain_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o yet_o in_o the_o east_n church_n but_o the_o worship_a of_o they_o be_v utter_o forbid_v and_o you_o may_v withal_o note_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o worship_a of_o image_n in_o gregory_n writing_n but_o a_o plain_a condemnation_n thereof_o that_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n image_n do_v unjust_o allege_v gregory_n for_o they_o and_o further_o if_o image_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teacheman_n accord_v to_o gregory_n mind_n but_o rather_o blind_a they_o it_o follow_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sentence_n who_o only_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v place_v there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v and_o also_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o error_n and_o lie_n which_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n hereafter_o be_v do_v i_o trust_v that_o then_o by_o gregory_n own_o determination_n all_o image_n and_o image_n worshipper_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n gregory_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n that_o by_o his_o encouragement_n man_n set_v up_o image_n in_o all_o place_n but_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o consider_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o set_v up_o but_o they_o fall_v all_o on_o heap_n to_o manifest_a idolatry_n by_o worship_a of_o they_o which_o bishop_n serenus_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o serenus_n his_o judgement_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o image_n whereunto_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v shall_v be_v destroy_v have_v take_v place_n idolatry_n have_v be_v overthrow_v for_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o no_o man_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o of_o gregory_n opinion_n think_n that_o image_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n so_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v what_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o mischief_n ensue_v afterward_o to_o all_o christendom_n experience_n have_v to_o our_o great_a hurt_n and_o sorrow_n prove_v first_o by_o the_o schism_n rise_v between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n about_o the_o say_a image_n next_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o part_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o all_o christendom_n whereby_o last_o of_o all_o have_v follow_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o noble_a empire_n in_o grece_n and_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o mahomet_n false_a religion_n and_o the_o cruel_a dominion_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saracen_n &_o turk_n who_o do_v now_o hang_v over_o our_o neck_n also_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n ready_o at_o all_o occasion_n to_o overrun_v we_o and_o all_o this_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o our_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o our_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o now_o geve_v you_o ear_n a_o little_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o history_n wherein_o i_o do_v much_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la &_o other_o join_v with_o eutropius_n a_o old_a writer_n for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o 23_o author_n be_v favourer_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v they_o most_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n who_o baptist_n platina_n also_o two_o in_o his_o history_n of_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v chief_o follow_v after_o gregory_n time_n constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n church_n and_o do_v condemn_v philippicus_n then_o emperor_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o deed_n but_o very_o just_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o he_o the_o say_v constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v at_o those_o six_o counsel_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o greek_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v and_o reason_n the_o matter_n of_o image_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o image_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o latin_n hold_v the_o contrary_a &_o take_v part_n with_o the_o image_n so_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n which_o agree_v evil_a before_o upon_o this_o contention_n about_o image_n fall_v to_o utter_v enmity_n which_o be_v never_o well_o reconcile_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n philippicus_n and_o arthemius_n or_o anastasius_n emperor_n command_v image_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o &_o raze_v out_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o
night_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o use_n nor_o honour_n thereof_o and_o concern_v this_o candle_n light_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o lactantius_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o have_v write_v 2_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o will_v behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o candle_n who_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v make_v so_o goodly_a a_o light_n and_o whereas_o in_o so_o little_a a_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o man_n head_n there_o be_v so_o great_a brightness_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o but_o if_o one_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o while_n his_o eye_n will_v be_v dull_v and_o blind_v with_o darkness_n how_o great_a light_n how_o great_a clearness_n may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o darkness_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v seem_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n which_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o a_o wax_n candle_n for_o a_o gift_n he_o require_v another_o light_n of_o we_o which_o be_v not_o smokye_n but_o bright_a and_o clear_a even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v but_o their_o god_n because_o they_o be_v earthly_a have_v need_n of_o light_n lest_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n who_o worshipper_n because_o they_o understand_v no_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v draw_v religion_n which_o they_o use_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v dark_a of_o nature_n be_v need_n of_o light_n wherefore_o they_o geve_v to_o their_o god_n no_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o have_v need_n either_o of_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a or_o clothe_v when_o we_o be_v a_o cold_a or_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v candle_n light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o much_o more_o to_o long_o here_o to_o write_v of_o candle_n light_a in_o temple_n before_o image_n and_o idol_n for_o religion_n whereby_o appear_v both_o the_o foolishness_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o in_o opinion_n and_o act_n we_o do_v agree_v altogether_o in_o our_o candle_n religion_n with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n what_o mean_v it_o that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n burn_v incense_n offer_v up_o gold_n to_o image_n hang_v up_o crouch_v chain_n and_o ship_n leg_n arm_n and_o whole_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o image_n as_o though_o by_o they_o or_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o lameness_n sickness_n captivity_n or_o shipwreck_n be_v not_o this_o colere_fw-la imanine_n colere_fw-la to_o worship_v image_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o let_v they_o read_v the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n who_o say_v of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v worship_v god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o pleasure_n in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v colet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralepomenon_n the._n xxix_o chapter_n all_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o such_o other_o wherewith_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v honour_v be_v call_v cultus_fw-la cultus_fw-la to_o say_v worship_a which_o be_v forbid_v straight_o by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n do_v not_o all_o story_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v that_o our_o holy_a martyr_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v bow_v and_o kneel_v or_o offer_v up_o one_o crumbe_n of_o incense_n before_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n have_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a death_n and_o what_o excuse_v soever_o they_o make_v yet_o that_o all_o this_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o candle_n hang_v up_o of_o crouch_n chain_n ship_n arm_n leg_n and_o whole_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n kneel_v and_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o where_o no_o image_n be_v or_o where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o place_n frequent_v when_o the_o image_n be_v there_o now_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v desert_n nay_o now_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o place_n deadly_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o image_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n on_o heap_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n kneel_v before_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n before_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n burn_v incense_n before_o they_o offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n unto_o they_o hang_v up_o ship_n crouch_n chain_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o attribute_v health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v it_o who_o i_o say_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o image_n maintainer_n agree_a in_o all_o idolatrous_a opinion_n outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n agree_v also_o with_o they_o in_o commit_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o madness_n wicked_a man_n which_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o such_o image_n for_o their_o more_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n have_v report_v and_o spread_v abroad_o aswell_o by_o lie_v tale_n as_o write_v fable_n diverse_a miracle_n of_o image_n be_v that_o such_o a_o image_n miraculous_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n even_o like_o palladium_n or_o magna_fw-la diana_n ephesiorum_n such_o another_o be_v as_o miraculous_o find_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o man_n head_n be_v in_o capitol_n or_o the_o horse_n head_n in_o capua_n such_o a_o image_n be_v bring_v by_o angel_n such_o a_o one_o come_v itself_o far_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n as_o dame_n fortune_n flit_v to_o rome_n such_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v paint_v by_o saint_n luke_n who_o of_o a_o physician_n they_o have_v make_v a_o painter_n for_o that_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o a_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n can_v not_o move_v like_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la who_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o carry_v or_o jupiter_n olympius_n which_o laugh_v the_o artificer_n to_o scorn_v that_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v he_o to_o rome_n some_o image_n though_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o stony_a yet_o for_o tender_a heart_n &_o pity_n weep_v some_o like_a castor_n and_o pollux_n help_v their_o friend_n in_o battle_n sweat_n as_o marble_n pillar_n do_v in_o dankyshe_a weather_n some_o speak_v more_o monstrouslye_o than_o ever_o do_v balams_n ass_n who_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n in_o he_o such_o a_o cripple_n come_v and_o salute_v this_o saint_n of_o oak_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o lo_o here_o hang_v his_o crouch_v such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n vow_v to_o saint_n christopher_n and_o escape_v and_o behold_v here_o be_v his_o ship_n of_o wax_n such_o a_o one_o by_o saint_n leonardes_n help_n break_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o see_v where_o his_o fetters_n hang._n and_o infinite_a thousand_o more_o miracle_n by_o like_a oâ—_n more_o shameless_a lie_n be_v report_v thus_o do_v our_o image_n maintainer_n in_o earnest_n apply_v to_o their_o image_n all_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v feign_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o some_o miraculous_a act_n be_v by_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v where_o image_n be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v feign_a lie_n and_o crafty_a juggle_v of_o man_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o such_o image_n be_v either_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o suffer_v to_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o ezechias_n leave_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n undestroyed_a when_o it_o be_v worship_v although_o it_o be_v both_o set_v up_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o also_o approve_v by_o a_o great_a and_o true_a miracle_n for_o as_o many_o as_o behold_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o heal_v neither_o ought_v miracle_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o a_o warning_n hereof_o foreshow_v that_o
the_o prince_n and_o 3._o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o prophet_n joel_n god_n command_v a_o fast_v to_o 2._o be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n spare_v we_o oh_o lord_n spare_v thy_o people_n and_o let_v not_o thine_o inheritance_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v all_o in_o one_o day_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o hester_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v 4._o preserve_v when_o holophernes_n besiege_v bethulia_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o judith_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v deliver_v when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o 8._o congregation_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o prayer_n and_o peter_n be_v wonderful_o deliver_v 12._o by_o these_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a or_o public_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n &_o deliverance_n at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hand_n therefore_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_o let_v we_o no_o long_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o as_o the_o people_n willing_a to_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crave_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o heart_n beg_v at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o i_o forbid_v you_o not_o private_a prayer_n but_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o esteem_v common_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n your_o mind_n be_v devout_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n else_o be_v your_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n &_o this_o say_n shall_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o 15._o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o with_o like_a or_o rather_o more_o brevity_n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v that_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o receive_v of_o every_o christian_a in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n and_o for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v considere_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o for_o the_o visible_a sign_n express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o holiness_n and_o join_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o absolution_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o visible_a sign_n i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o absolution_n as_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o absolution_n be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v and_o though_o the_o order_v of_o minister_n have_v his_o visible_a sign_n and_o promise_n yet_o it_o lack_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sinew_n as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n beside_o do_v therefore_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n else_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o in_o a_o general_a acception_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v give_v this_o name_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o five_o common_o of_o late_a year_n take_v and_o use_v for_o supply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n pedum_fw-la but_o also_o to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n as_z to_o oil_n wash_a of_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o repute_v they_o as_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o two_o forename_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n weygh_v the_o true_a signification_n and_o exact_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n write_v to_o januarius_n &_o also_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n so_o be_v they_o most_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o both_o place_n make_v mention_v express_o of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o there_o be_v retain_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o these_o two_o certain_a other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n matrimony_n confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o join_v there_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o like_o wise_a for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v these_o for_o sacrament_n in_o such_o signification_n &_o meaning_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o either_o for_o godly_a state_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a action_n and_o solemnity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v also_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v allow_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mouth_n utter_v the_o petition_n with_o voice_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n or_o other_o public_a &_o common_a rite_n or_o action_n pertain_a to_o the_o profit_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o poor_a congregation_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a or_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n yea_o and_o whether_o any_o person_n may_v private_o use_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v answer_v no._n and_o first_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n although_o reason_n if_o it_o may_v rule_v will_v soon_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v our_o common_a prayer_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n both_o for_o that_o to_o pray_v common_o be_v for_o a_o multitude_n to_o ask_v one_o &_o the_o self_n thing_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o out_o ward_v word_n and_o element_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o inward_a &_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o also_o for_o that_o both_o these_o exercise_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o be_v still_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n they_o ought_v both_o in_o prayer_n &_o otherwise_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v one_o another_o commodity_n and_o not_o their_o own_o without_o other_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o flee_v to_o reason_n profess_v in_o this_o matter_n sith_o we_o have_v both_o the_o plain_a &_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a &_o ancient_a writer_n to_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n first_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o commonpraier_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o the_o prayer_n speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
all_o the_o same_o so_o resort_v thither_o aught_o with_o all_o quietness_n and_o reverence_n there_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o do_v their_o bind_a duty_n &_o service_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2d_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o meaning_n god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o also_o express_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v do_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o 2._o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v 5._o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v in_o almost_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o in_o the_o prophet_n 1â—1_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o it_o be_v name_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o 19_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a house_n or_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v in_o likewise_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o solomon_n who_o build_v 26._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v oft_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o esaias_n in_o the._n 50._o chapter_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o 50._o house_n of_o prayer_n amongst_o all_o nation_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o 18._o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o which_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o anna_n the_o holy_a wydo_o we_o and_o prophetess_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o story_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v mention_v how_o that_o peter_n &_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o saint_n paul_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n 2d_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v see_v jesus_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o all_o convenient_a place_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a private_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a place_n for_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n now_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o place_n of_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n always_o praise_v and_o blessing_n god._n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o 9_o due_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v 13._o that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lyvely_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n invention_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v &_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v and_o this_o proof_n likewise_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o salamine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n they_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n or_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v it_o and_o so_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n say_v you_o man_n that_o be_v israelite_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n geve_v ear_n and_o so_o forth_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o at_o large_a appear_v and_o in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o the_o act_n the_o seventeen_o 17._o chapter_n be_v testify_v how_o paul_n preach_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o 15._o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n certain_a that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n by_o these_o place_n you_o may_v see_v the_o usage_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sermon_n usual_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v to_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o church_n special_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n allow_v this_o most_o godly_a and_o necessary_a usage_n and_o by_o their_o example_n confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o 13._o diverse_a place_n that_o jesus_n go_v round_o about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o place_n be_v his_o great_a diligence_n in_o continual_a preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n most_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o luke_n you_o read_v how_o jesus_n accord_v to_o 4._o his_o accustom_a use_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v he_o how_o he_o read_v a_o text_n therein_o &_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the._n nineteeen_o be_v express_v how_o he_o teach_v 19_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the._n viij_o of_o john_n jesus_n come_v again_o early_a in_o 8._o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o the._n xviii_o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n testify_v before_o pilate_n that_o he_o speak_v open_o unto_o 18._o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_v and_o that_o secret_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o in_o saint_n luke_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o 21._o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o you_o see_v aswell_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n daily_o and_o special_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o people_n resort_v altogether_o and_o that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o the_o same_o example_n of_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o they_o act._n the._n v._n how_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o day_n before_o and_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o enter_v early_a in_o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v and_o declare_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n you_o shall_v find_v like_o diligence_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n in_o 17._o teach_n and_o in_o the_o people_n in_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o
first_o of_o luke_n that_o when_o zacharie_n the_o 1._o holy_a priest_n and_o father_n to_o john_n baptist_n do_v sacrifice_n within_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o a_o long_a time_n pray_v such_o be_v their_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o second_o 2._o of_o luke_n appear_v what_o great_a journey_n man_n woman_n yea_o and_o child_n take_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n there_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o special_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n mother_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n who_o example_n be_v worthy_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v our_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o come_n daily_o very_o early_o sometime_o great_a journey_n to_o their_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o temple_n the_o fervent_a zeal_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o stand_v long_o without_o and_o pray_v we_o may_v just_o in_o this_o comparison_n condemn_v our_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n yea_o plain_a contempt_n in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n stand_v so_o never_o unto_o we_o so_o seldom_o and_o scarce_o at_o none_o time_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o of_o we_o to_o come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o geve_v attendance_n without_o who_o disdain_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o we_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o hear_v it_o as_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o condemnation_n who_o in_o comparison_n to_o they_o show_v such_o slackness_n and_o contempt_n in_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a as_o we_o be_v of_o duty_n most_o bind_v and_o beside_o this_o most_o horrible_a dread_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o great_a day_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n escape_v his_o heavy_a hand_n and_o vengeance_n for_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o due_a service_n in_o the_o same_o accord_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophet_n aggeus_n after_o this_o sort_n because_o you_o have_v leave_v my_o house_n desert_n and_o without_o company_n 1._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o have_v make_v haste_n every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o heaven_n stay_v over_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v no_o dew_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o i_o have_v call_v drought_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o upon_o corn_n and_o upon_o wine_n and_o upon_o oil_n and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o and_o upon_o man_n and_o upon_o beast_n and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n hand_n labour_v for_o behold_v if_o we_o be_v such_o worldling_n that_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_o which_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a we_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n by_o drought_n and_o famine_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o worldly_a commodity_n which_o we_o as_o worldling_n seem_v only_o to_o regard_n and_o care_n for_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o we_o will_v amend_v this_o fault_n or_o negligence_n slothfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o due_a service_n there_o and_o with_o diligence_n resort_v thither_o together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o benefit_n both_o heavenly_a and_o worldly_a wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o bless_a they_o to_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n amongst_o we_o or_o what_o again_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a or_o mischievous_a then_o to_o drive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o amongst_o we_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o place_n for_o he_o and_o our_o most_o ancient_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o old_a dragon_n and_o serpent_n satan_n the_o peril_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o 2._o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o joseph_n when_o they_o have_v long_o seek_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v lose_v &_o can_v find_v he_o not_o where_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o if_o we_o lack_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o in_o the_o market_n place_n or_o in_o the_o guild_v hall_n much_o less_o in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n amongst_o good_a fellow_n as_o they_o call_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n house_n amongst_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n where_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o as_o concern_v worldly_a commodity_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v withal_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n declare_v by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n geve_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o due_a minister_a of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v there_o use_v and_o it_o be_v like_o wise_n declare_v already_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v at_o time_n appoint_v with_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o we_o most_o bind_v to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o teach_v &_o hear_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n geve_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o due_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o use_v and_o it_o be_v like_o wise_n already_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_n man_n &_o woman_n aught_o at_o time_n appoint_v with_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o we_o most_o bind_v now_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v likewise_o declare_v by_o god_n word_n with_o what_o quietness_n silence_n and_o reverence_n those_o that_o resort_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v there_o to_o use_v and_o behave_v themselves_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o well_o it_o do_v become_v we_o christian_n man_n reverent_o to_o use_v the_o church_n and_o holy_a house_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o consider_v in_o how_o great_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v their_o temple_n which_o appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n whereof_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o certain_a in_o the_o xxvi_o of_o 26._o matthew_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n charge_n before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a death_n by_o the_o two_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o again_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o may_v make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o
house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o lyvely_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v teach_v &_o hear_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n call_v upon_o by_o public_a prayer_n hearty_a thanks_n give_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o and_o reverent_o minister_v &_o that_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n ought_v both_o with_o diligence_n at_o time_n appoint_v to_o repair_v together_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o use_v and_o behave_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o say_a church_n thus_o godly_a use_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n true_a service_n for_o the_o effectuous_a presence_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o he_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o promise_n endue_v his_o people_n there_o present_a and_o assemble_v to_o the_o attainment_n aswell_o of_o commodity_n worldly_a necessary_a for_o we_o as_o also_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o due_a reverence_n thereof_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o say_a house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o costly_a and_o glorious_a deck_n of_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o most_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n infinite_a multitude_n of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o have_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n paint_v with_o colour_n set_v they_o with_o stone_n &_o pearl_n clothe_v they_o with_o silk_n and_o precious_a vesture_n phantase_v untrue_o that_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a deck_n &_o adourn_a of_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o same_o if_o all_o corner_n thereof_o be_v glorious_a and_o glister_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o by_o the_o say_a image_n and_o such_o glorious_a deck_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n but_o have_v thereby_o great_o hurt_v the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n seem_v to_o worship_n &_o peradventure_o worship_a in_o deed_n not_o only_o the_o image_n but_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o that_o vice_n be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o call_v idolatry_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n against_o the_o which_o 3_n foul_a abuse_n and_o great_a enormity_n shall_v be_v allege_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n aswell_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a both_o that_o you_o may_v at_o once_o know_v their_o judgement_n and_o withal_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o ornament_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a three_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o outrageous_a deck_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n with_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v be_v confute_v and_o so_o this_o whole_a matter_n conclude_v but_o least_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n of_o doubt_v by_o word_n or_o name_n it_o be_v think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v first_o of_o all_o that_o although_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n image_n and_o not_o idol_n yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o say_v two_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n indifferent_o for_o one_o thing_n always_o they_o be_v word_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o sound_n but_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n imago_fw-la a_o image_n and_o so_o both_o use_v as_o english_a term_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n indifferent_o accord_v as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la have_v in_o their_o translation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 5._o in_o latin_a have_v simulachra_fw-la in_o english_a image_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n hierome_n like_o wise_n translate_v simulacrum_fw-la as_o in_o all_o other_o like_o place_n of_o scripture_n usual_o he_o do_v so_o translate_v and_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o well_o learned_a in_o both_o the_o tongue_n greek_a &_o latin_a interpret_a this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n beware_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o image_n themselves_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v effigy_n and_o imago_fw-la to_o say_v a_o image_n and_o therefore_o it_o force_v not_o whether_o in_o this_o process_n we_o use_v the_o one_o term_n or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o together_o sing_v they_o both_o though_o not_o in_o common_a english_a speech_n yet_o in_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o to_o blind_a man_n eye_n have_v heretofore_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v therefore_o usual_o name_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n set_v up_o amongst_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o temple_n or_o other_o place_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o like_a similitude_n with_o we_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_a they_o call_v a_o image_n as_o though_o these_o two_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n inscripture_n do_v differ_v in_o propriety_n and_o sense_n which_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a differ_v only_o in_o sound_n and_o language_n and_o in_o meaning_n be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o special_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o image_n also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n ever_o will_v be_v also_o worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n shall_v at_o large_a be_v declare_v and_o prove_v wherefore_o our_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n none_o other_o but_o idol_n as_o unto_o the_o which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v commit_v and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v and_o abhor_v aswell_o all_o idolatry_n or_o worship_a of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o very_a idol_n or_o image_n themselves_o special_o in_o temple_n be_v so_o many_o and_o plentiful_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a work_n and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o small_a volume_n to_o record_n all_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o when_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a people_n from_o amongst_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o certain_a ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o his_o say_a people_n but_o concern_v none_o other_o matter_n do_v he_o geve_v either_o more_o or_o more_o earnest_a and_o express_a law_n to_o his_o say_a people_n than_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_a of_o he_o and_o the_o avoid_n and_o flee_a of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o idolatry_n for_o that_o that_o both_o the_o say_a idolatry_n be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o right_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o his_o true_a glory_n above_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o proneness_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n corrupt_a kind_n and_o nature_n to_o
process_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o as_o concern_v image_n already_a set_v up_o thus_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomie_n overturn_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n cut_v down_o their_o grove_n burn_v their_o image_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v more_o vehement_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n hear_v note_n what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v to_o image_n where_o they_o find_v they_o but_o least_o any_o private_a person_n upon_o colour_n of_o destroy_v of_o image_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o public_a enormity_n appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n asa_n ezechias_n josaphat_n and_o josias_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o the_o break_v down_o and_o destroy_v of_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o image_n 31._o and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o they_o special_o in_o that_o point_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o contrariwise_o hieroboam_n achab_n joas_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o either_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v such_o altar_n or_o image_n undestroyed_a be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n report_v to_o have_v do_v evil_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o such_o altar_n or_o image_n or_o suffer_v they_o undestroyed_a amongst_o they_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v in_o the_o syrst_z chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezechiel_n micheas_n and_o abacuc_n that_o 1._o he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o now_o he_o will_v handle_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v such_o altar_n image_n or_o idol_n undestroyed_a he_o denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o my_o 6._o self_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o sword_n over_o you_o to_o destroy_v your_o high_a place_n i_o will_v cante_fw-la down_o your_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o your_o image_n your_o slay_a man_n will_v i_o lay_v before_o your_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o cast_v before_o their_o idol_n your_o bone_n will_v i_o strow_v round_o about_o your_o altar_n and_o dwell_v place_n your_o city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o hill_n chappelles_n lay_v waste_v your_o altar_n destroy_v and_o break_v your_o god_n cast_v down_o and_o take_v away_o your_o temple_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n your_o own_o work_n clean_o root_v out_o your_o slay_a man_n shall_v lie_v amongst_o you_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n worthy_a with_o diligence_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o that_o be_v near_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o with_o the_o pestilence_n they_o that_o flee_v into_o hold_n or_o wilderness_n with_o hunger_n and_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n to_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o multitude_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o the_o earnest_a charge_n that_o god_o give_v in_o the_o say_a place_n move_v we_o to_o regard_n or_o the_o horrible_a plague_n punishment_n and_o dreadful_a destruction_n threaten_v to_o such_o worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n setter_n up_o or_o maintainer_n of_o they_o may_v engender_v any_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v once_o leave_v and_o forsake_v this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n sight_n so_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o abomination_n infinite_a place_n almost_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o these_o few_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o indeed_o they_o pertain_v no_o less_o to_o we_o christian_n then_o to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_o not_o appertain_v to_o we_o saint_n paul_n allege_v one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n conclude_v general_o for_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o as_o well_o as_o that_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n which_o sentence_n be_v most_o special_o true_a of_o such_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o contain_v the_o immutable_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o in_o no_o age_n or_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v nor_o of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o age_n to_o be_v disobey_v such_o as_o the_o above_o rehearse_v place_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o your_o further_a satisfy_v herein_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n likewise_o make_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n against_o idol_n or_o image_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o same_o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n make_v mention_n with_o rejoice_v as_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o dumb_a &_o dead_a image_n unto_o the_o true_a &_o live_n god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n the._n xiiii_o &_o xvii_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the._n xi_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n the._n iiii_o and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o like_a wise_n the_o say_a idol_n or_o image_n and_o worship_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o abhor_v and_o detest_a and_o earnest_o forbid_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n and_o also_o many_o other_o besides_o as_o in_o the._n seven_o and._n xv_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o horrible_a plague_n of_o idolater_n give_v over_o by_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v as_o usual_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n go_v together_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n we_o be_v forbid_v once_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brethren_n or_o christian_n that_o do_v worship_n image_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n be_v number_v amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o devil_n &_o that_o such_o as_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the._n vi_fw-la chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n &_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v denounce_v that_o such_o image_n worshipper_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 5._o epistle_n exhort_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o beware_v of_o image_n and._n s._n paul_n warn_v we_o to_o flee_v 10._o from_o the_o worship_a of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o care_v for_o health_n and_o sere_a destruction_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o dread_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n vi_fw-la chapter_n affirm_v express_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o consent_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o image_n then_o between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n which_o place_n enforce_v both_o that_o we_o
punishment_n as_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n will_v also_o light_o upon_o we_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o common_a wealth_n and_o religion_n the_o turk_n by_o god_n just_a vengeance_n in_o likewise_o partly_o murder_n &_o partly_o lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n we_o christian_n as_o do_v the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a king_n murder_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o israelite_n and_o lest_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o christian_n religion_n be_v so_o utter_o bring_v under_o foot_n as_o be_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o matter_n already_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v shrewdlye_o incline_v on_o our_o part_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n within_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n space_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o most_o miserable_a thraldom_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o noble_a empire_n of_o grece_n clean_o evert_v whereas_o if_o the_o christian_n divide_v by_o these_o image_n matter_n have_v hold_v together_o no_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n can_v thus_o have_v prevail_v against_o christendom_n and_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o fall_v into_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o mighty_a god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n stock_n and_o stone_n in_o who_o help_n and_o defence_n where_o they_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o we_o have_v trust_v so_o long_o until_o our_o enemy_n the_o infidel_n have_v overcome_v and_o over_o run_v we_o almost_o altogether_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o mighty_a live_n god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o have_v stop_v and_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o to_o dead_a block_n &_o stock_n who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o care_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o can_v not_o go_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o thus_o you_o understand_v well-beloved_a in_o ouâ—_n saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a learned_a and_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a agree_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a that_o image_n and_o image_n worship_a be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a abhor_a and_o detest_a as_o abominable_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o clerk_n but_o also_o condemn_v by_o whole_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o yea_o the_o say_a image_n by_o many_o christian_a emperor_n and_o byshopye_n be_v deface_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o that_o above_o seven_o c._n and_o viij_o c._n year_n ago_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a bay_n as_o some_o will_v bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o image_n and_o image_n worship_a have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o final_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o mischief_n and_o misery_n have_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a image_n fall_v upon_o whole_a christendom_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o infinite_a soul_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a of_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n forbid_v all_o idolatry_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o old_a godly_a doctor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n ordinance_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o warning_n may_v flee_v from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n &_o plague_n as_o well_o worldly_a as_o everlasting_a threaten_v for_o the_o same_o which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n grant_v we_o for_o our_o only_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n ¶_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n which_o part_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o curate_n themselves_o or_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n now_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o plain_o how_o vehement_o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v against_o not_o only_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o against_o idol_n and_o image_n themselves_o i_o mean_v always_o thus_o herein_o in_o that_o we_o be_v stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o to_o worship_n they_o and_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o such_o occasion_n and_o danger_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v likewise_o out_o of_o history_n ecclesiastical_a the_o beginning_a proceed_v and_o success_n of_o idolatry_n by_o image_n and_o the_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o they_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o decay_v of_o christendom_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o old_a ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n against_o image_n and_o idolatry_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n it_o remain_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n and_o excessive_a paint_v gyld_a and_o deck_v aswell_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n also_o be_v answer_v and_o confute_v partly_o by_o application_n of_o some_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o otherwise_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o part_n have_v the_o last_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o image_n maintainer_n can_v without_o prolixity_n to_o much_o tedious_a be_v answer_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o treatise_n go_v before_o and_o although_o diverse_a thing_n before_o mention_v be_v here_o rehearse_v again_o yet_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v notel_n understand_v how_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o do_v maintain_v image_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o that_o maintain_v image_n that_o all_o law_n prohibition_n and_o curse_n note_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n also_o by_o we_o allege_v against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_a of_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n etc_n etc_n and_o not_o to_o our_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v both_o by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o all_o image_n aswell_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a namely_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reply_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o several_o or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o every_o church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o direct_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n but_o â—ius_fw-la you_o do_v see_v no_o form_n or_o shape_n at_o all_o lest_o peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v shall_v make_v to_o yourself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v at_o large_a rehearse_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treaty_n against_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o present_v god_n seat_n be_v empty_a lest_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o he_o esaias_n after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o make_v god_n like_a or_o xl_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v he_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v the_o image_n maker_n frame_v a_o image_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o also_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o
wretch_n hear_v you_o never_o of_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n thus_o far_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n who_o from_o the._n xliiii_o chapter_n to_o the_o xlix_o intreat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n and._n s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n evident_o 17._o teach_v the_o same_o that_o no_o similitude_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o gold_n silver_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o image_n either_o aught_o or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o how_o can_v god_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n who_o man_n never_o see_v be_v express_v by_o a_o gross_a bodily_a and_o visible_a similitude_n how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n mind_n much_o more_o not_o able_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o little_a image_n how_o can_v a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a image_n express_v the_o live_n god_n what_o can_v a_o image_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v can_v not_o rise_v up_o again_o which_o can_v neither_o help_v his_o friend_n nor_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n express_v of_o the_o most_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n everlasting_o a_o man_n may_v just_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n habacus_n shall_v such_o image_n instruct_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n right_a of_o god_n or_o shall_v 20._o they_o become_v doctor_n wherefore_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o honour_v he_o have_v thereby_o dishonour_v he_o most_o high_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n blemish_v his_o glory_n and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v any_o similitude_n or_o 1._o image_n of_o god_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o any_o other_o likeness_n in_o timber_n stone_n or_o other_o matter_n have_v change_v his_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o both_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o long_o that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o god_n or_o a_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o double_a lie_n also_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o the_o lie_a image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n and_o horrible_a danger_n 8._o of_o his_o people_n come_v from_o the_o peril_n wherefore_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n for_o that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n evident_o appear_v yea_o and_o once_o to_o desire_v a_o image_n of_o god_n come_v of_o infidelity_n think_v not_o god_n to_o be_v present_a except_o they_o may_v see_v some_o sign_n or_o image_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n willing_a aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n who_o they_o may_v see_v go_v before_o they_o where_o they_o object_n that_o see_v in_o esaias_n and_o daniel_n be_v certain_a description_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n etc_n etc_n why_o may_v not_o a_o painter_n likewise_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n see_v that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n and_o picture_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n as_o paint_v of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n permit_v of_o god_n as_o such_o description_n use_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v man_n reason_n although_o it_o show_v never_o so_o goodly_a prevail_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n express_a word_n and_o plain_a statute_n law_n as_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o furthermore_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o have_v certain_a description_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v on_o forth_o it_o expound_v itself_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n infinite_a who_o replenish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o picture_n do_v not_o nor_o expound_v not_o itself_o but_o rather_o when_o it_o have_v set_v god_n forth_o in_o a_o bodily_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n there_o and_o will_v easy_o bring_v one_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n think_v god_n to_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n &_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o man_n do_v which_o they_o that_o do_v say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it cap._n 7._o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—n_fw-la for_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o christian_a to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o one_o in_o â—is_n heart_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ing_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o reaâ—on_n notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o become_v man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o will_v first_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v most_o wicked_o in_o make_v and_o maintain_v of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o every_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o force_n of_o god_n word_n and_o good_a reason_n convict_v and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o other_o image_n now_o concern_v their_o objection_n that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o god_n word_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v whether_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n for_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v &_o be_v daily_o do_v which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o image_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o to_o reply_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v except_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v be_v rather_o than_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o lie_a image_n as_o the_o scripture_n peculierlye_o call_v image_n lie_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n see_v 1._o therefore_o that_o for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v it_o be_v false_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o defect_n but_o also_o lie_v which_o reason_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o they_o can_v by_o no_o image_n be_v represent_v and_o express_v wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n reign_v in_o joy_n with_o god_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o yet_o lie_v putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n furthermore_o no_o true_a image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v unknown_a now_o of_o what_o form_n and_o countenance_n he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v in_o grece_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n divers_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o like_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o possible_a be_v wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o and_o by_o be_v a_o lie_n make_v of_o he_o which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v forbid_v which_o also_o be_v true_a of_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n of_o antiquity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a of_o what_o form_n and_o countenance_n they_o be_v wherefore_o see_v that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n image_n which_o can_v
not_o be_v without_o lie_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o put_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o that_o no_o true_a image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n can_v be_v make_v wherewithal_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o their_o allegation_n that_o image_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n book_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o that_o which_o be_v afore_o rehearse_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o lie_v and_o error_n wherefore_o either_o they_o be_v no_o book_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a book_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o error_n and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v &_o grant_v that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v special_o to_o beset_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v â—4_o have_v true_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v it_o in_o church_n public_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o ireneus_fw-la who_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v true_o after_o his_o own_o proportion_n in_o pilate_n time_n as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o lie_a image_n of_o he_o which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o which_o gnostici_n also_o use_v to_o set_v garland_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a image_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_n beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v â—7_o deceive_v make_v to_o thyself_o to_o say_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n and_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o grave_a or_o melt_a image_n abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o our_o image_n such_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ed_z or_o melt_a or_o cast_v or_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge fish_n and_o vermyne_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o image_n of_o a_o horse_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ass_n that_o christ_n â—ode_v on_o have_v in_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o place_n ben_fw-mi bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a 20._o law_n and_o daily_o read_v unto_o you_o most_o evident_a also_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n can_v any_o more_o beforbidden_a and_o say_v then_o this_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o be_v either_o carve_v melt_a or_o otherwise_o similitude_n or_o of_o thing_n whereof_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o these_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o our_o image_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v already_o confute_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o all_o our_o image_n aswell_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o saint_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n appear_v further_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n epiphanius_n rent_v a_o paint_a cloth_n wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n that_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n also_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o religion_n lactantius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v where_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v judge_v that_o aswell_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v else_o will_v he_o not_o so_o general_o have_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v of_o they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v great_o allow_v dei_fw-la m._n varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crook_n a_o unhappy_a soul_n then_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o he_o say_v further_a every_o child_n yea_o every_o beast_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o see_v wherefore_o 113_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o oft_o monish_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o when_o image_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n and_o set_v in_o honourable_a sublimity_n &_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v forthwith_o breed_v the_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o error_n this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o learned_a bishop_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n grece_n and_o spain_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o spain_n seven_o and._n viij_o c._n year_n ago_o and_o more_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o image_n aswell_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v testify_v that_o they_o understand_v god_n word_n so_o that_o it_o forbid_v our_o image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o 14._o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v sapi._fw-la fourteen_o that_o image_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o shall_v they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n god_n grant_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cyprian_n also_o and_o arnobius_n do_v testify_v be_v sore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o demetrium_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o sustain_v their_o heavy_a displeasure_n if_o they_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n word_n to_o have_v image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v follow_v this_o rule_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o zephirius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n of_o sertullian_n gather_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a 5._o persuasion_n shall_v be_v but_o cold_a except_o we_o know_v this_o once_o for_o all_o that_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v most_o hate_v image_n with_o their_o ornament_n and_o ireneus_fw-la as_o be_v above_o declare_v reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o most_o incorrupt_a and_o pure_a have_v public_o in_o church_n neither_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n as_o thing_n direct_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o god_n word_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o all_o image_n aswell_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n word_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o unlawful_a special_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o if_o they_o as_o their_o custom_n
a_o figure_n to_o signify_v and_o not_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v &_o that_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n until_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v who_o turn_v all_o those_o outward_a thing_n into_o spirit_n faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n say_v god_n command_v both_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o we_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o goodliness_n of_o building_n and_o guilt_n roof_n and_o in_o wall_n cover_v with_o table_n of_o marble_n and_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o dwell_v true_a faith_n godly_a conversation_n and_o the_o company_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o upon_o the_o prophet_n agge_n he_o describe_v the_o true_a and_o right_a deck_v of_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v saint_n jerome_n do_v think_v the_o silver_n wherewith_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v deck_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n silver_n try_v in_o fire_n purge_v from_o dross_n purify_v seven_o time_n and_o i_o do_v take_v gold_n to_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n also_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n some_o silver_n some_o gold_n some_o precious_a stone_n that_o by_o the_o gold_n the_o hide_a sense_n by_o silver_n godly_a utterance_n by_o precious_a stone_n work_n which_o please_v god_n may_v be_v signify_v with_o these_o metal_n the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v more_o goodly_a and_o gorgeous_a then_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o old_a time_n with_o these_o lively_a stone_n be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n build_v and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o be_v saint_n hieromes_n say_n no_o more_o do_v the_o old_a godly_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o outrageous_a furniture_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n with_o plate_n vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a vesture_n saint_n chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o golden_a vessel_n but_o of_o golden_a mind_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 28._o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n without_o gold_n and_o gather_v his_o church_n without_o gold_n the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o heap_n it_o but_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sacrament_n look_v for_o no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o please_v god_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o adourn_a and_o deck_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n thus_o much_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n commend_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolose_a that_o he_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wyck_a basket_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o cast_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bonifacius_n triburien_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decree_n testify_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n use_v treene_z and_o not_o golden_a vessel_n and_o zepherinus_n the._n xuj_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v vessel_n of_o glass_n likewise_o be_v the_o vesture_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n very_o plain_a and_o single_a and_o nothing_o costly_a and_o rabanus_n at_o large_a declare_v that_o this_o 14._o costly_a and_o manifold_a furniture_n of_o vestment_n of_o late_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a usage_n and_o agree_v with_o aaron_n apparel_v almost_o altogether_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o which_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v bold_o that_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o apparel_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o willing_o become_v jewish_n this_o be_v note_v not_o against_o church_n &_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a &_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o due_a use_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v in_o another_o homily_n for_o their_o purpose_n declare_v nor_o against_o the_o convenient_a cleanliness_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o but_o against_o the_o sumptuousness_n &_o abuse_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o that_o glister_v with_o no_o marble_n shine_v with_o no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n glitter_v with_o no_o pearl_n nor_o precious_a stone_n but_o with_o plainness_n and_o frugality_n signify_v no_o proud_a doctrine_n nor_o people_n but_o humble_a frugal_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v earthly_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o glorious_o deck_v with_o inward_a ornament_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v altogether_o glorious_a inward_o now_o concern_v outrageous_a deck_v of_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o paint_v gyld_a adourn_a with_o precious_a vesture_n pearl_n and_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o for_o the_o further_a provocation_n and_o enticement_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o deck_v spiritual_a harlot_n most_o costly_a and_o wanton_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o for_o she_o be_v in_o deed_n not_o only_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o ancient_a year_n and_o understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v &_o tire_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_n stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a fantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o i_o will_v not_o say_v naked_a but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o fylthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v accord_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o garnish_v of_o the_o great_a strumpette_fw-it of_o all_o strumpette_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n set_v forth_o by_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o 18_o revelation_n who_o by_o her_o glory_n provoke_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n espouse_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o one_o husband_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o she_o be_v content_a only_o to_o please_v and_o serve_v and_o look_v not_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n or_o fantasy_n of_o any_o other_o strange_a lover_n or_o wooer_n be_v content_a with_o her_o natural_a ornament_n not_o doubt_v by_o such_o sincere_a simplicity_n best_o to_o please_v he_o which_o can_v well_o skill_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o paint_a visage_n and_o true_a natural_a beauty_n and_o concern_v such_o glorious_a gild_a and_o deck_v of_o image_n both_o god_n word_n write_v in_o the._n x._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hierome_n 10._o and_o saint_n hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o the_o workman_n with_o his_o be_v he_o wed_v the_o timber_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o deck_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o join_v it_o with_o nail_n and_o pin_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v together_o they_o be_v make_v smooth_a as_o the_o palm_n and_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o remove_v for_o they_o can_v not_o go_v fear_v you_o they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v evil_n nor_o good_a thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o text_n saint_n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o idol_n which_o the_o gentile_n worship_n their_o matter_n be_v vile_a &_o corruptible_a and_o whereas_o the_o artificer_n be_v mortal_a the_o thing_n he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v corruptible_a he_o deck_v it_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o with_o glitter_a or_o shine_v of_o both_o metal_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a which_o error_n in_o deed_n have_v pass_v over_o from_o the_o
incense_n before_o a_o image_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a death_n as_o the_o history_n of_o they_o at_o large_a do_v declare_v and_o here_o again_o their_o allegatian_n out_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o damassen_n that_o 17._o image_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n book_n and_o that_o picture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o idiotte_n and_o simple_a person_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o how_o they_o be_v book_n teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n as_o by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n evident_o appear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_o so_o what_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o scripture_n these_o paint_a and_o guilt_n image_n of_o saint_n be_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n note_v well_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o after_o that_o our_o preacher_n shall_v have_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n poverty_n soberness_n chastity_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n which_o undoubted_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n think_v you_o assoon_o as_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o the_o preacher_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o grave_a book_n and_o paint_a scripture_n of_o the_o glorious_a guilt_n image_n and_o idol_n all_o shine_a and_o glytter_a with_o mettle_n and_o stone_n and_o cover_v with_o precious_a vesture_n or_o else_o with_o choerea_n in_o terence_n behold_v a_o paint_a table_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o painter_n a_o image_n with_o a_o nice_a and_o wanton_a apparel_n and_o countenance_n more_o like_a to_o venus_n or_o flora_n then_o marry_o magdalene_n or_o if_o like_a to_o marie_n magdalene_n it_o be_v when_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n rather_o than_o when_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n when_o i_o say_v they_o turn_v about_o from_o the_o preacher_n to_o these_o book_n and_o scoolemaister_n and_o paint_a scripture_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v they_o lie_v book_n teach_a other_o manner_n of_o lesson_n of_o esteem_v of_o riches_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n of_o niceness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o peradventure_o of_o whoredom_n as_o choerea_n of_o like_a picture_n be_v teach_v and_o in_o lucian_n one_o learned_a of_o venus_n gnidia_n a_o lesson_n to_o abominable_a here_o to_o be_v remember_v be_v not_o these_o think_v you_o pretty_a book_n and_o scripture_n for_o simple_a people_n and_o special_o for_o wife_n and_o young_a maiden_n to_o look_v in_o read_v on_o and_o learn_v such_o lesson_n of_o what_o will_v they_o think_v either_o of_o the_o preacher_n who_o teach_v they_o contrary_a lesson_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o carve_a doctor_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o grave_a book_n and_o paint_a scripture_n of_o they_o who_o make_v the_o saint_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n to_o their_o great_a dishonour_n scoolemaister_n of_o such_o vanity_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n most_o abhor_v for_o what_o lesson_n of_o contempt_n of_o richesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n can_v such_o book_n so_o besmear_v with_o gold_n set_v with_o stone_n cover_v with_o silk_n teach_v what_o lesson_n of_o soberness_n and_o chastity_n can_v our_o woman_n learn_v of_o these_o pyctured_a scripture_n with_o their_o nice_a apparel_n and_o wanton_a look_n but_o away_o for_o shame_n with_o these_o colour_a cloak_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n to_o teach_v idiotte_n nay_o to_o make_v idiote_n and_o stark_a fool_n &_o beast_n of_o christian_n do_v man_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o book_n at_o home_n with_o they_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o seek_v like_o book_n at_o rome_n compostella_n or_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a to_o learn_v of_o at_o home_n do_v man_n reverence_v some_o book_n and_o despise_v and_o set_v light_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v man_n kneel_v before_o their_o book_n light_a candle_n at_o noon_n time_n burn_v incense_n offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o their_o book_n do_v man_n either_o fain_o or_o believe_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o book_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v a_o more_o lyvely_a express_a and_o true_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o all_o carve_a grave_v moult_a and_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o that_o book_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o image_n &_o picture_n the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o lay_a man_n and_o idiote_n as_o they_o call_v they_o wherefore_o call_v they_o what_o they_o listen_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o no_o other_o book_n nor_o scripture_n then_o such_o as_o teach_v most_o filthy_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o user_n of_o such_o book_n daily_o prove_v by_o continual_a practise_v the_o same_o oh_o book_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a schoolmaster_n satan_n have_v pen_v the_o lewd_a lesson_n of_o wicked_a idolatry_n for_o his_o dastardelye_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o behold_v read_v and_o learn_v to_o god_n most_o high_a dishonour_n and_o their_o most_o horrible_a damnation_n have_v not_o we_o ben_fw-mi much_o bind_v think_v you_o to_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o that_o book_n and_o scripture_n from_o we_o and_o none_o of_o we_o so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o open_v it_o or_o read_v on_o it_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o spread_v we_o abroad_o these_o goodly_a carve_a and_o gilt_a book_n and_o paint_a scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o such_o good_a and_o godly_a lesson_n have_v not_o they_o do_v well_o after_o they_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o pulpit_n themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o instruction_n keep_v silence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o become_v dumb_a dog_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n on_o every_o pillar_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n such_o goodly_a doctor_n as_o dumb_a but_o more_o wicked_a than_o themselves_o be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o lack_n of_o one_o dumb_a parson_n have_v so_o many_o dumb_a devilish_a vicar_n i_o mean_v these_o idol_n &_o paint_a puppet_n to_o teach_v in_o their_o stead_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o dumb_a and_o dead_a idol_n stand_v thus_o deck_v &_o clothe_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n the_o poor_a christian_n people_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n commend_v to_o we_o so_o tender_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o stand_v naked_a shyner_v for_o cold_a and_o their_o tooth_n chatter_a in_o their_o head_n and_o no_o man_n cover_v they_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o no_o man_n give_v they_o a_o penny_n to_o refresh_v they_o where_o as_o pound_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n to_o deck_v and_o trim_a dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o feel_v cold_a hunger_n ne_o thirst_n clemens_n have_v a_o notable_a sentence_n concern_v this_o matter_n say_v thus_o that_o serpent_n the_o peril_n domini_fw-la do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a man_n utter_v these_o word_n â—e_z for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n do_v worship_n visible_a image_n which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o you_o will_v true_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v by_o do_v well_o to_o man_n honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o but_o in_o those_o only_o which_o have_v a_o godly_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o true_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o do_v well_o to_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o you_o geve_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o refresh_v the_o hungry_a with_o meat_n the_o thirsty_a with_o drink_n the_o naked_a with_o clothes_n the_o sick_a with_o attendance_n the_o strange_a harbourless_a with_o lodging_n the_o prisoner_n with_o necessary_n &_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o true_o bestow_v upon_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o direct_o appertain_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o
whosoever_o do_v not_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v reproach_v and_o do_v villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o what_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o run_v to_o image_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o honour_v vain_a and_o dead_a figure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v understand_v you_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n satan_n lurk_v within_o you_o which_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v godly_a when_o you_o honour_v insensible_a &_o dead_a image_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o ungodly_a when_o you_o hurt_v or_o leave_v unsuccour_v the_o lyvely_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a doctor_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o no_o service_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o he_o can_v be_v in_o honour_v of_o dead_a image_n but_o in_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o saint_n james_n who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n before_o god_n the_o father_n to_o succour_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o heap_n himself_o undefiled_a from_o this_o world_n true_a religion_n then_o and_o please_v of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v set_v up_o paint_v gyld_n clothing_n &_o deck_v of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v but_o great_a puppet_n and_o mammet_n for_o old_a fool_n in_o dotage_n and_o wicked_a idolatry_n to_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o nor_o in_o kiss_v of_o they_o cap_a kneel_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o sense_v of_o they_o set_v up_o of_o candle_n hang_v up_o of_o leg_n arm_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o or_o pray_v &_o ask_v of_o they_o or_o of_o saint_n thing_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o geve_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o abominable_a and_o most_o damnable_a before_o god_n wherefore_o all_o such_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v their_o money_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a but_o with_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n purchase_n to_o themselves_o god_n wrath_n &_o utter_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v in_o these_o homilee_n against_o idolatry_n by_o god_n word_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a history_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o infinite_a multitude_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o danger_n of_o infinite_a soul_n and_o that_o idolatry_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v separate_v from_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n gild_a and_o deck_v gorgeous_o and_o that_o therefore_o our_o image_n be_v in_o deed_n very_a idol_n and_o so_o all_o the_o prohibition_n law_n curse_n threaten_n of_o horrible_a plague_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v idol_n and_o the_o maker_n maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o appertain_v also_o to_o our_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n to_o the_o maker_n maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o and_o all_o those_o name_n of_o abomination_n which_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n appertain_v to_o our_o image_n be_v idol_n like_v to_o they_o and_o have_v like_o idolatry_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o vanity_n lie_n deceit_n uncleanlynesse_n filtthiness_n dung_n mischief_n and_o abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n and_o our_o most_o dreadful_a danger_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v without_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o such_o image_n and_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o to_o accomplish_v god_o put_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v wise_a oh_o you_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o have_v no_o strange_a god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o with_o his_o holy_a 17._o spirit_n who_o do_v sanctify_v we_o for_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v let_v we_o honour_n and_o worship_n for_o religion_n sake_n none_o but_o he_o and_o he_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worship_v not_o in_o nor_o by_o image_n or_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v most_o straight_o forbid_v neither_o in_o kneel_n light_a of_o candle_n burn_v of_o incense_n offer_v up_o of_o gift_n unto_o image_n &_o idol_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v please_v he_o for_o all_o these_o be_v abomination_n before_o god_n but_o let_v we_o honour_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n fear_v and_o love_v he_o 4._o above_o all_o thing_n trust_v in_o he_o only_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o praise_v and_o laud_v of_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o such_o worshipper_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n love_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o such_o worshipper_n be_v abraham_n moses_n david_n helias_n peter_n paul_n john_n and_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o all_o as_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n be_v enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v wise_a oh_o you_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o other_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n bestow_v wicked_o and_o to_o their_o damnation_n upon_o dead_a stock_n &_o stone_n no_o image_n but_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o bestow_v you_o as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n word_n merciful_o upon_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n fatherless_a child_n widow_n sick_a person_n stranger_n prisoner_n and_o such_o other_o that_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n that_o you_o may_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v you_o bless_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v naked_a &_o you_o clothe_v i_o harbourless_a and_o you_o lodge_v i_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o sick_a &_o you_o comfort_v i_o for_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o my_o name_n &_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o have_v you_o do_v for_o i_o to_o the_o which_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n bring_v we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n our_o only_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n to_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o immortal_a invisible_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â§_o a_o homily_n for_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o and_o comely_a adjourn_v of_o church_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n use_v of_o all_o man_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v their_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n to_o come_v to_o their_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o treat_v &_o talk_v of_o any_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v their_o house_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o continual_a reparation_n to_o be_v clean_o and_o fine_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v sluttish_a or_o little_a to_o regard_v their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sufficient_o repair_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v honourable_o adjourn_v and_o garnish_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o sweet_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v resort_v thereto_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o god_n house_n which_o be_v call_v his_o holy_a temple_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o
defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o arrogant_a pharisee_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o guilty_n of_o transgress_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n law_n although_o as_o then_o they_o taste_v not_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n of_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n superstition_n because_o they_o put_v a_o religion_n in_o their_o do_n and_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o outward_a work_n wrought_v not_o regard_v to_o what_o end_n fast_v be_v ordain_v of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o time_n and_o time_n they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_a and_o mirth_n and_o a_o time_n again_o of_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a which_o both_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v touch_v more_o large_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o fast_o in_o but_o here_o belove_v let_v we_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o as_o unto_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v fast_v not_o fast_v then_o even_o by_o christ_n assent_n be_v a_o with_o hold_v of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o chalcedon_n counsel_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n the_o father_n assemble_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 630._o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n fast_v be_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v accord_v to_o his_o word_n again_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n also_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n at_o those_o day_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o by_o vain_a gloss_n devise_v of_o man_n to_o reform_v the_o say_a abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v this_o so_o good_a and_o godly_a a_o work_n to_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o decree_v in_o that_o counsel_n that_o every_o person_n aswell_o in_o his_o private_a as_o public_a fast_n shall_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_v till_o after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v before_o the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v account_v and_o repute_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o fast_n this_o cannon_n teach_v so_o evident_o how_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o by_o word_n it_o can_v not_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v fast_v then_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n ground_v their_o determination_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o long_o continue_a usage_n or_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o devout_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o with_o hold_v of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o natural_a fodde_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o fast_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v hitherto_o to_o make_v plain_a unto_o you_o what_o fast_v be_v now_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o fast_v good_a work_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n always_o good_a as_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o honour_v the_o high_a power_n to_o geve_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o such_o like_a other_o work_n there_o be_v which_o considere_v in_o themselves_o without_o further_a respect_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n mere_a indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o take_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o use_n or_o end_v whereunto_o they_o serve_v which_o work_v have_v a_o good_a end_n be_v call_v good_a work_n and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o yet_o that_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o good_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o end_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v not_o then_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a also_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v fast_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a but_o be_v make_v better_a or_o worse_o by_o the_o end_n that_o it_o serve_v unto_o for_o when_o it_o respect_v a_o good_a end_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n but_o the_o end_n be_v evil_a the_o work_n itself_o be_v also_o evil_a to_o fast_o then_o with_o this_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o our_o fast_n and_o our_o good_a work_n can_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o just_a man_n and_o final_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a persuasion_n and_o that_o fast_o so_o far_o of_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v altogether_o derogatory_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v this_o do_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o publican_n teach_v two_o man_n say_v viij_o christ_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_n the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o pharisee_n stand_v &_o pray_v thus_o within_o himself_o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n &_o as_o this_o publican_n be_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o geve_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n a_o perfect_a just_a and_o righteous_a man_n such_o one_o as_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o those_o vice_n that_o man_n common_o be_v infect_v with_o extortion_n bribery_n poll_n and_o pill_v their_o neighbour_n robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o common_a weal_n crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o chap_a &_o change_v use_v false_a weight_n and_o detestable_a perjury_n in_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o vicious_a liver_n the_o pharisee_n be_v no_o such_o man_n neither_o faulty_a in_o any_o such_o like_a notorious_a crime_n but_o where_o other_o transgress_v by_o leave_v thing_n undo_v which_o yet_o the_o law_n require_v this_o man_n do_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a by_o law_n for_o he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v what_o can_v the_o world_n then_o just_o blame_v in_o this_o man_n yea_o what_o outward_a thing_n more_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o a_o more_o just_a man_n true_o nothing_o by_o man_n judgement_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prefer_v the_o poor_a puplicane_n without_o fast_v before_o he_o with_o his_o fast_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o publican_n have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o yield_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o hope_v certain_o to_o be_v save_v by_o god_n free_a mercy_n only_o the_o pharisee_n glory_v &_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o without_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o fast_n and_o other_o deed_n to_o this_o end_n serve_v that_o parable_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o now_o because_o the_o pharisee_n direct_v his_o work_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n seek_v by_o they_o justification_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n his_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o all_o his_o other_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a yet_o in_o very_a deed_n before_o god_n they_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o abominable_a the_o mark_n also_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n shoot_v at_o with_o their_o fast_n be_v to_o appear_v holy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o win_v commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o our_o
sackcloth_n and_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o scripture_n say_v god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o belove_v you_o have_v hear_v first_o what_o fast_v be_v aswell_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o there_o be_v three_o end_n or_o purpose_n whereunto_o if_o our_o outward_a fast_n be_v direct_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o three_o have_v be_v declare_v what_o time_n be_v most_o meet_a for_o to_o fast_o either_o private_o or_o public_o last_o of_o all_o what_o thing_n fast_v have_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o ninivite_n let_v we_o therefore_o dear_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_a in_o these_o our_o day_n then_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n heretofore_o in_o any_o one_o age_n endeavour_n ourselves_o both_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v this_o godly_a exercise_n of_o fast_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o devout_a person_n for_o their_o time_n use_v the_o same_o god_n be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v then_o god_n that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o hate_v iniquity_n god_n which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v god_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o evil_n work_v from_o before_o his_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_n learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v to_o do_v right_a relieve_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o right_a judge_n to_o the_o fatherless_a defend_v the_o widow_n break_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v into_o our_o house_n clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o despise_v not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n then_o shall_v thou_o call_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o be_o i_o yea_o god_n which_o hear_v ahab_n and_o the_o ninivite_n and_o spare_v they_o will_v also_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o spare_v we_o so_o that_o we_o after_o their_o example_n will_v unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v to_o tarry_v in_o this_o world_n &_o after_o the_o race_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v reign_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o a_o homily_n against_o gluttony_n and_o and_o drunkenness_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a sermon_n well-beloved_a the_o description_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o fast_v with_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o same_o no_o we_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v before_o god_n the_o rather_o to_o move_v you_o to_o use_v fast_v the_o more_o diligent_o understand_v you_o therefore_o that_o almighty_a god_n to_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o word_n have_v charge_v in_o his_o scripture_n so_o many_o as_o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v 2._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o sobriety_n modesty_n &_o temperancy_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o live_v sober_a mind_v in_o this_o present_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o be_v unready_a he_o can_v not_o enter_v with_o christ_n 2._o into_o glory_n and_o be_v unarm_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o that_o cruel_a adversary_n the_o roar_a lion_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n warn_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o continual_a sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o 5._o that_o this_o soberness_n may_v be_v use_v in_o all_o our_o behaviour_n it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o all_o kind_n of_o excess_n offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o grievous_o he_o punish_v the_o immoderate_a abuse_n of_o those_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o our_o needy_a life_n as_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n and_o again_o to_o show_v the_o noisome_a disease_n and_o great_a mischief_n that_o common_o do_v follow_v they_o that_o inordinate_o geve_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o pleasure_n as_o be_v join_v either_o with_o dainty_a and_o overlarge_v fare_n or_o else_o with_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o first_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o detestable_a and_o hateful_a all_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n you_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o number_v gluttony_n v._n and_o drunkenness_n among_o those_o horrible_a crime_n with_o the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o couple_v they_o with_o idolatry_n whoredom_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n that_o can_v be_v name_v among_o man_n for_o the_o first_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o second_o defile_v his_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n our_o own_o body_n the_o three_o make_v we_o companion_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o who_o so_o commit_v they_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o sin_n be_v very_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n so_o far_o from_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v clean_o bar_v we_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o disherit_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v all_o beastly_a 6._o banquet_n that_o by_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v his_o terrible_a indignation_n against_o all_o belly_n god_n in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o geve_v yourselves_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o set_v all_o your_o mind_n so_o on_o drink_n that_o you_o 5._o sit_v swear_v thereat_o until_o it_o be_v night_n the_o harp_n the_o lute_n the_o shaume_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n be_v at_o your_o feast_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o do_v not_o behold_v neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o be_v mighty_a to_o advance_v drunkenness_n here_o the_o prophet_n plain_o teach_v that_o feast_v and_o banquet_v make_v man_n forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n when_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n not_o consider_v nor_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v receive_v thankful_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v &_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v they_o thankful_o as_o 4._o god_n have_v ordain_v therefore_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o god_n which_o either_o filthy_o feed_v themselves_o not_o respect_v the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o creature_n plain_o forbid_v it_o they_o that_o geve_v themselves_o therefore_o to_o bib_a and_o banquet_a be_v altogether_o without_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v sudden_o oppress_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n
make_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o on_o x._o who_o they_o call_v but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o we_o can_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o we_o must_v only_o and_o sole_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v either_o in_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v more_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n neither_o aught_o this_o fancy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n because_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o only_a name_n we_o be_v also_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n 28._o but_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o 50._o unlearned_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humble_a and_o low_o pour_v 3._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o alabour_v of_o the_o lip_n so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n true_a prayer_n do_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o word_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a groan_v and_o cry_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god._n now_o then_o be_v there_o any_o angel_n any_o virgin_n any_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v understand_v or_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o 6._o the_o heart_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o doubt_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v common_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o albeit_o some_o think_v they_o do_v yet_o saint_n augustine_n 13_z a_o doctor_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o also_o antiquity_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n than_o we_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o esai_n the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o 55._o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v any_o religion_n in_o worship_a they_o or_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o by_o follow_v their_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o as_o he_o witness_v 10._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_v after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o name_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o divine_a service_n but_o never_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o augustine_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oh_o that_o all_o man_n will_v studious_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n than_o 5._o shall_v they_o not_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n but_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o truth_n aswell_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o run_v to_o no_o other_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v say_v saint_n john_n we_o have_v â—_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o 2._o sin_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o witness_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a door_n whereby_o we_o must_v 10._o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_o be_v please_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o for_o 16._o which_o cause_n also_o he_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o say_v come_v 11_o unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o so_o necessary_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o most_o unthankful_o leave_v he_o and_o run_v unto_o other_o this_o be_v even_o that_o which_o god_n so_o great_o complain_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a offence_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n be_v not_o that_o man_n think_v you_o unwise_a that_o will_v run_v for_o water_n to_o a_o little_a brook_n when_o he_o may_v aswell_o go_v to_o the_o head_n spring_n even_o so_o may_v his_o wisdom_n be_v just_o susspect_v that_o will_v flee_v unto_o saint_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o he_o may_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v his_o grief_n and_o direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v strange_a or_o dangerous_a to_o be_v talk_v withal_o then_o may_v we_o just_o draw_v back_o and_o seek_v to_o some_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o 144._o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a have_v always_o please_v he_o what_o if_o we_o be_v sinner_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o 9_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o shall_v we_o despair_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n say_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o merciful_a in_o hear_v sinner_n than_o god_n david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n saint_n paul_n 103._o say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_fw-fr in_o mercy_n towards_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o by_o 2._o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esai_n say_v for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n 52._o in_o my_o anger_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v he_o from_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n oh_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o will_n some_o man_n say_v trouble_n god_n at_o all_o time_n with_o my_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o in_o king_n house_n &_o court_n of_o prince_n man_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o first_o use_v the_o help_n and_o mean_v of_o some_o special_a noble_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o this_o reason_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n answer_v very_o rom._n well_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o use_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o officer_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o to_o have_v god_n our_o friend_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v we_o need_n not_o any_o helper_n that_o shall_v further_o we_o with_o his_o good_a word_n but_o only_o a_o devout_a and_o godly_a mind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o need_v one_o to_o entreat_v for_o we_o why_o 7._o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o one_o mediator_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o
most_o worthy_o repel_v and_o rebuke_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o like_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o simon_n magus_n a_o sorcerer_n how_o that_o he_o 8._o perceive_n that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o make_v this_o request_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_o but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n and_o lucre_n think_v to_o get_v great_a store_n of_o money_n by_o this_o feat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v whensoever_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n chief_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o general_a precept_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o 3_n drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v look_v that_o you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v best_o of_o all_o do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o 22._o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o will_v not_o therein_o have_v his_o own_o will_n fulfil_v but_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o bold_o ask_v of_o god._n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v 2._o he_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o man_n exempt_n none_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n put_v we_o thereby_o to_o knowledge_n how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o pray_v diligent_o for_o 6._o the_o high_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n for_o himself_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o expedient_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v daily_o to_o call_v upon_o god_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o congregation_n continual_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o paul_n among_o the_o 12._o gentile_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n herein_o will_v study_v to_o do_v the_o like_a doubtless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v how_o great_o we_o shall_v both_o help_v ourselves_o and_o also_o please_v god._n to_o discourse_v and_o run_v through_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n it_o be_v to_o long_o therefore_o you_o shall_v brief_o take_v this_o one_o conclusion_n for_o all_o whosoever_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a commandment_n to_o love_n for_o those_o also_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a commandment_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v 5._o good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v 25._o his_o disciple_n so_o do_v he_o practice_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o desire_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o do_v also_o that_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v 7._o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o follow_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n christ_n in_o this_o miserable_a &_o mortal_a life_n now_o to_o entreat_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o no._n wherein_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v only_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n as_o may_v be_v well_o gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n which_o place_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v say_v in_o this_o wise_n that_o which_o abraham_n speak_v unto_o the_o 10._o rich_fw-fr man_n in_o luke_n gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o just_a can_v not_o go_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a 38._o be_v torment_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o signify_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o just_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v can_v show_v no_o deed_n of_o mercy_n in_o help_v they_o which_o after_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farth_a these_o word_n as_o they_o confound_v the_o opinion_n of_o help_v the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v clean_o confute_v and_o take_v away_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n now_o do_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n after_o this_o life_n on_o that_o condition_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v help_v though_o we_o will_v help_v they_o never_o so_o much_o and_o why_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v again_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o think_v that_o either_o we_o may_v help_v other_o or_o other_o may_v help_v we_o by_o their_o good_a and_o charitable_a prayer_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v when_o the_o 11_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o toward_o the_o north_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v meaning_n thereby_o that_o every_o mortal_a man_n die_v either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n accord_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v also_o plain_o impart_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v never_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o where_o be_v then_o the_o third_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n or_o where_o shall_v our_o prayer_n help_v and_o profit_v the_o dead_a saint_n augustine_n do_v only_o acknowledge_v two_o place_n hypogno_fw-it after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o third_o place_n he_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o scripture_n chrisostome_n metrianun_fw-fr likewise_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o unless_o we_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n afterward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o after_o death_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o pain_n shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n weep_v also_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o while_o they_o may_v because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n let_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gross_a
be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a they_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v edify_v for_o as_o when_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o the_o field_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n no_o man_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o as_o when_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinct_a sound_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v pipe_v even_o so_o when_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v with_o the_o minister_n at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o minister_n ask_v or_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v what_o invisible_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n cruel_o no_o man_n at_o al._n for_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a shall_v be_v unto_o the_o hearer_n a_o alien_a which_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o but_o we_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_o yea_o and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o while_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o in_o heart_n beg_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o beg_v in_o word_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o so_o do_v we_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o al._n and_o this_o thing_n can_v we_o not_o do_v for_o edification_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v have_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a to_o use_v strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v miraculous_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o it_o may_v then_o have_v persuade_v some_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v man_n that_o be_v hebrues_n bear_v &_o unlearned_a speak_v the_o greek_a the_o latin_a &_o other_o language_n but_o paul_n think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a then_o and_o shall_v we_o use_v it_o now_o when_o no_o man_n come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n other_o wise_n then_o by_o diligent_a &_o earnest_a study_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n bring_v all_o our_o church_n exercise_n to_o frivolus_fw-la superstition_n and_o make_v they_o altogether_o unfruitful_a luke_n write_v that_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 4._o discharge_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n &_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o to_o god_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o arthe_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc_n etc_n thus_o can_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v and_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o all_o speak_v with_o several_a voice_n but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o &_o the_o rest_n give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o his_o word_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o saint_n luke_n say_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o many_o but_o their_o voice_n as_o one_o that_o one_o voice_n therefore_o be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o all_o understand_v other_o wise_n they_o can_v not_o have_v lift_v it_o up_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v geve_v consent_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o other_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o as_o for_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n till_o that_o usurp_a power_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v the_o romish_a language_n in_o admiration_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n instinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v about_o 160._o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o say_v thus_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o sunday_n assemble_v be_v make_v both_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n also_o among_o who_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v read_v afterward_o when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o chief_a minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v so_o honest_a thing_n after_o this_o we_o rise_v altogether_o and_o offer_v prayer_n which_o be_v end_v as_o we_o have_v say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o the_o head_n minister_n offer_v prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o power_n &_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n these_o word_n with_o their_o circumstance_n be_v due_o considere_v do_v declare_v plain_o that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o also_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o justines_n time_n basilius_n magnus_fw-la and_o johannes_n chrisostomus_n do_v in_o their_o time_n prescribe_v public_a order_n of_o public_a administration_n which_o they_o call_v liturgy_n and_o in_o they_o they_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_o sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o answer_n the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v make_v in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o basil_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o 63._o neocaesaria_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o usage_n in_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v one_o to_o begin_v the_o song_n the_o rest_n follow_v and_o so_o with_o diverse_a song_n &_o prayer_n pass_v over_o the_o night_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n altogether_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o song_n of_o confession_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o meet_v word_n of_o repentance_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v if_o the_o sea_n be_v fair_a how_o be_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o congregation_n much_o more_o fair_a in_o which_o a_o join_a sound_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o shore_n be_v send_v forth_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n mark_v his_o word_n a_o join_a sound_n say_v he_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o unless_o they_o all_o understand_v the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n world_n without_o end_n they_o all_o do_v forthwith_o answer_v amen_n this_o can_v they_o 14._o not_o do_v unless_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n dionysius_n say_v that_o hymn_n be_v dionisi_fw-la say_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n cyprian_n say_v dominica_fw-la the_o priest_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o lord_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o
regard_n of_o reverend_a understanding_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o common_a prayer_n the_o minister_n do_v oftentimes_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v meaning_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v crave_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o their_o tongue_n to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o on_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n prepare_v his_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a i_o will_v sing_v and_o declare_v 57_o a_o psalm_n the_o jew_n also_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n pray_v god_n to_o visit_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v after_o this_o sort_n have_v manasses_n prepare_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o now_o oh_o lord_n do_v i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n ask_v of_o thou_o part_n 36._o of_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o voice_n utter_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v harmonious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o to_o accept_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o so_o â—ableth_v his_o word_n without_o sense_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o almighty_a majesty_n and_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n among_o hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o outward_a she_o we_o of_o holiness_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a thought_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o 16._o king_n if_o we_o therefore_o will_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o abominable_a before_o god_n let_v we_o so_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n may_v together_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o good_a man_n which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o do_v and_o so_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v that_o which_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_v saint_n augustine_n seem_v to_o rudibus_fw-la bear_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n let_v they_o know_v also_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o haply_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o some_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n either_o with_o barbarous_a word_n or_o with_o word_n disorder_v or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o do_v disorderly_a divide_v the_o word_n that_o they_o pronounce_v they_o shall_v not_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v hitherto_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o open_v his_o mind_n thus_o nor_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v plain_o understand_v but_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v godly_a bear_v withal_o of_o these_o catechiste_n or_o instructor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o common_a place_n where_o matter_n be_v plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oration_n consist_v in_o sound_n so_o in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v in_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o instruct_v the_o skilful_a orator_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o rude_a tongue_n of_o the_o devout_a simple_a minister_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o make_v the_o word_n read_v unfruitful_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o common_a and_o private_a have_v our_o mind_n full_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o 35._o humble_a themselves_o shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o doude_n and_o till_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o till_o the_o most_o high_a do_v regard_v it_o it_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a but_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o execute_v judgement_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n a_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o part_n the_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v take_v if_o they_o will_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dear_o belove_v no_o heart_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v much_o less_o be_v my_o tongue_n able_a with_o word_n to_o express_v wherefore_o satan_n our_o enemy_n see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mean_a and_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o further_v by_o diligent_a hear_n &_o read_v of_o they_o he_o also_o perceave_v what_o a_o hindrance_n &_o let_v they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v the_o read_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n sharp_a persecutor_n and_o extreme_a enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o infallible_a truth_n to_o pull_v with_o violence_n the_o holy_a bible_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o have_v most_o spiteful_o destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o same_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n pretend_v most_o untrue_o that_o the_o much_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o good_a order_n in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n if_o to_o know_v god_n aright_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o grant_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a order_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o bridle_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o kill_v all_o our_o fleshly_a affection_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n 3._o of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_a man_n think_v to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o earthly_a man_n work_n or_o writing_n soon_o or_o better_a then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v saint_n peter_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n 1._o of_o truth_n which_o lead_v his_o scholar_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o into_o all_o xuj_o truth_n and_o who_o so_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o schoolmaster_n can_v not_o but_o fall_v into_o deep_a error_n how_o godly_a soever_o his_o pretence_n be_v what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o work_n and_o writing_n or_o how_o fair_a soever_o a_o show_n or_o face_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o estimation_n
issue_n his_o brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n shall_v marry_v his_o widow_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v first_o bear_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o dead_a man_n name_n may_v not_o be_v put_v out_o in_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n will_v not_o marry_v the_o widow_n than_o she_o before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v pull_v of_o his_o shoe_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n say_v so_o be_v it_o do_v to_o that_o man_n that_o will_v not_o build_v his_o brother_n house_n here_o dear_o belove_v the_o pulling_a of_o his_o shoe_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n be_v ceremony_n to_o signify_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o now_o in_o fault_n that_o god_n law_n in_o that_o point_n be_v break_v but_o the_o whole_a shame_n and_o blame_v thereof_o do_v now_o redound_v to_o that_o man_n which_o open_o before_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o for_o they_o be_v call_v ever_o after_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o shoe_n be_v pull_v of_o another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v break_v say_v david_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a 75._o shall_v be_v exalt_v by_o anhorne_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v power_n may_v strength_n &_o sometime_o rule_v &_o government_n the_o prophet_n then_o say_v i_o will_v break_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a mean_v that_o all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o may_v of_o god_n enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v weaken_v and_o make_v feeble_a but_o shall_v at_o length_n also_o be_v clean_o break_v and_o destroy_v though_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o his_o people_n god_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o â–ª_o 132._o 132._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v make_v david_n horn_n to_o flourish_v here_o david_n horn_n signify_v his_o kingdom_n almighty_a god_n therefore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v promise_v to_o geve_v david_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n spite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o threescore_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v moab_n be_v my_o 60._o washpot_n and_o ever_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n etc_n etc_n in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_v how_o gracious_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n give_v they_o great_a victory_n upon_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o moabite_n and_o idumean_n be_v two_o great_a nation_n proud_a people_n stout_a and_o mighty_a god_n bring_v they_o under_o and_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n servant_n i_o say_v to_o stoop_v down_o to_o pull_v of_o their_o shoe_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n then_o moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n and_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o moabite_n and_o the_o idumean_n for_o all_o their_o stoutness_n against_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v now_o make_v our_o subject_n our_o servant_n yea_o underling_v to_o pull_v of_o our_o shoe_n and_o wash_v our_o foot_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o uncomely_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o so_o use_v in_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o light_a head_v to_o toy_n as_o ruffian_n do_v of_o such_o manner_n speech_n utter_v in_o good_a grave_a signification_n by_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n more_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o vain_a man_n to_o learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o god_n word_n then_o to_o gaude_v at_o they_o to_o his_o damnation_n some_o again_o be_v oâ—â—ended_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o godly_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n â–ª_o although_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o concubine_n be_v a_o honest_a name_n for_o every_o concubine_n be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n but_o every_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o concubine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v true_a you_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v at_o one_o time_n more_o wife_n than_o one_o for_o what_o purpose_n you_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v of_o which_o wife_n some_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v some_o be_v bond_n woman_n and_o servant_n she_o that_o be_v free_a bear_v have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o those_o that_o be_v servant_n &_o bond_n woman_n the_o free_a bear_v woman_n be_v by_o marriage_n make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n under_o her_o husband_n &_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o household_n the_o master_n or_o the_o dame_n of_o the_o house_n after_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o have_v by_o her_o marriage_n a_o interest_n a_o right_a and_o a_o ownership_n of_o his_o good_n unto_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v other_o servant_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v give_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v then_o i_o will_v not_o say_v always_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o their_o daughter_n at_o that_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n to_o be_v handmaiden_n unto_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_o ter_z such_o a_o sort_n do_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n geve_v unto_o sara_n abraham_n wife_n agar_n the_o egyptian_a to_o be_v her_o maid_n so_o do_v laban_n geve_v unto_o his_o daughter_n lia_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o marriage_n 29._o zilpha_n to_o be_v her_o handmaid_n and_o to_o his_o other_o daughter_n rachel_n he_o give_v another_o bondmaid_n name_v bilham_n and_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o their_o handmaid_n give_v they_o in_o marriage_n to_o their_o husband_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n sara_n give_v her_o maid_n agar_n in_o marriage_n 15â—_n to_o abraham_n lia_n give_v in_o like_a manner_n her_o maid_n zilpha_n to_o her_o husband_n jacob._n so_o do_v rachel_n his_o other_o wife_n geve_v he_o bilâ—am_v her_o maid_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o 3â—_o shall_v bear_v upon_o my_o knee_n which_o be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v will_v i_o take_v upon_o my_o lap_n and_o make_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o own_o these_o handmaiden_n or_o bond_n woman_n although_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v make_v wife_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o prerogative_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v still_o underling_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o master_n and_o be_v never_o call_v mother_n of_o the_o household_n maistress_n or_o dame_n of_o the_o house_n but_o be_v call_v sometime_o wife_n sometime_o concubine_n the_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n suffer_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o to_o have_v many_o child_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hope_v and_o beg_v oft_o time_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o that_o bless_a seed_n which_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n may_v come_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n now_o of_o those_o which_o take_v occasion_n of_o carnality_n and_o evil_a life_n by_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o god_n book_n what_o god_n have_v suffer_v even_o in_o those_o man_n who_o commendation_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o no_n who_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o eight_o 2._o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v so_o drink_v with_o wine_n that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o uncover_v his_o own_o privity_n the_o just_a man_n lot_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n drunken_a and_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n lie_v with_o his_o 19_o own_o daughter_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n own_o 4._o mouth_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n besides_o with_o sara_n his_o wife_n have_v also_o carnal_a company_n with_o agar_n sara_n handmaid_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n have_v to_o his_o wife_n two_o sister_n at_o one_o time_n the_o prophet_n david_n 16._o and_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n have_v many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n etc_n etc_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v plain_o to_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o repugnant_a to_o all_o public_a honesty_n these_o 29_o and_o such_o like_a in_o god_n book_n good_a people_n be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v or_o may_v do_v the_o like_a follow_v
their_o example_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v every_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o those_o man_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o judge_v that_o no_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n offend_v god_n high_o lot_z lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n commit_v horrible_a incest_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o learn_v by_o they_o this_o profitable_a lesson_n that_o if_o so_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v which_o otherwise_o feel_v inward_o god_n holy_a spitite_n inflame_a in_o their_o heart_n with_o she_o fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n keep_v themselves_o from_o commit_v horrible_a sin_n but_o do_v so_o greevousâ—y_o fall_v that_o without_o god_n great_a mercy_n they_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o then_o miserable_a wretch_n which_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n within_o we_o at_o all_o continual_o to_o fear_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v as_o they_o do_v but_o also_o be_v overcome_v and_o drown_v in_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o by_o consider_v their_o fall_n take_v the_o better_a occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o more_o earnest_o to_o call_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o hearty_a prayer_n incessauntlye_o for_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o though_o through_o infirmity_n we_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o fall_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n speedy_o rise_v again_o and_o not_o sleep_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o good_a people_n shall_v we_o understand_v such_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o esteem_v they_o in_o such_o a_o reverend_a humility_n that_o we_o may_v find_v our_o necessary_a food_n therein_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o instruct_v we_o as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v hear_v good_a people_n in_o the_o homily_n last_o read_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a commodity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o ignorant_a man_n void_a of_o godly_a understanding_n seek_v quarrel_n to_o discredit_v they_o some_o of_o their_o reason_n have_v you_o hear_v answer_v now_o we_o will_v proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o such_o politic_a wise_a man_n which_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o christ_n precept_n shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o order_n in_o governance_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o example_n such_o as_o these_o be_v if_o any_o man_n strike_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a 18._o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o unto_o he_o also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v to_o take_v thy_o coat_n from_o thou_o let_v he_o have_v cloak_n and_o all_o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v if_o thine_o eye_n thine_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o pull_v out_o thine_o eye_n cut_v of_o thine_o hand_n thy_o foot_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o if_o thine_o enemy_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v a_o hunger_a geve_v he_o meat_n if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a twelve_o geve_v he_o drink_v so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v hot_a burn_a coal_n upon_o his_o head_n these_o sentence_n good_a people_n unto_o a_o natural_a man_n seem_v mere_a absurdity_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v understand_v two_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o so_o long_o as_o old_a adam_n dwell_v in_o he_o christ_n therefore_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o far_o from_o vengeance_n and_o resist_a wrong_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o other_o wrong_n then_o by_o resist_v to_o break_v charity_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o patience_n he_o will_v have_v our_o good_a deed_n so_o far_o from_o all_o carnal_a respect_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o nigh_a friend_n know_v of_o our_o well_o do_v to_o win_v a_o vain_a glory_n and_o though_o our_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o our_o right_a hand_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v pluck_v we_o from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o must_v first_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o keep_v under_o your_o carnal_a sense_n take_v by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o search_v the_o inward_a meaning_n reason_n must_v geve_v place_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v submit_v your_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n unto_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o strange_a form_n soever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n let_v that_o always_o come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o with_o his_o only_a word_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v decree_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n who_o path_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n that_o lord_n and_o god_n by_o who_o word_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v create_v govern_v and_o preserve_v have_v so_o provide_v it_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n yea_o god_n that_o be_v god_n alone_o incomprehensible_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v his_o word_n it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v but_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o wise_o and_o prudent_o command_v what_o almighty_a god_n have_v devise_v how_o vain_o soever_o through_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v imagine_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v a_o happy_a man_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o 1_n way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o company_n the_o prophet_n will_v have_v he_o to_o flee_v and_o avoid_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o partaker_n of_o god_n blessing_n first_o he_o may_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a second_o he_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n three_o he_o must_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a by_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n ungodly_a man_n sinner_n and_o scorner_n all_o impiety_n be_v signify_v and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o ungodly_a he_o understand_v those_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v void_a of_o all_o faith_n who_o heart_n &_o mind_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o study_v only_o how_o to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a practice_n their_o carnal_a imagination_n their_o filthy_a lust_n and_o desire_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n he_o call_v sinner_n not_o such_o as_o do_v fall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o of_o frailness_n for_o than_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v free_a what_o man_n ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n christ_n only_a except_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v again_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o 24._o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o defy_v sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o prophet_n than_o call_v they_o sinner_n who_o heart_n be_v clean_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o who_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o
the_o same_o that_o they_o choose_v continual_o to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o sin_n the_o three_o sort_n he_o call_v scorner_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o dwell_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o also_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v in_o other_o all_o godliness_n true_a religion_n all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o two_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o may_v take_v repentance_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v that_o never_o any_o yet_o convert_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o continue_v on_o still_o in_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o damnation_n against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n inevitable_a judgement_n example_n of_o such_o scorner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n when_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 30._o reign_n have_v destroy_v idolatry_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o reform_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o send_v messenger_n into_o every_o city_n to_o gather_v the_o people_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o post_n go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n through_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n even_o unto_o zabulon_n and_o what_o do_v the_o people_n think_v you_o do_v they_o laud_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v they_o so_o good_a a_o king_n so_o zealous_a a_o prince_n to_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o god_n true_a religion_n no_o no._n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o people_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o king_n messenger_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v write_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o his_o people_n send_v his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n unto_o they_o to_o call_v they_o from_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o live_v but_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n they_o despise_v his_o word_n &_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o nabucodonozar_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n burn_v their_o city_n and_o lead_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n captive_n unto_o babylon_n the_o wicked_a people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o flood_n therefore_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o drown_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n lot_z preach_v to_o the_o sodomite_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v both_o they_o and_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o think_v his_o say_n impossible_a to_o be_v true_a they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v his_o admonition_n and_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o old_a dote_a fool_n but_o when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n have_v take_v lot_n his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n from_o among_o they_o he_o reign_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o those_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o what_o estimation_n have_v christ_n doctrine_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n what_o reward_n have_v he_o among_o they_o the_o gospel_n report_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a do_v scorn_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n oh_o than_o you_o see_v that_o worldly_a rich_fw-fr man_n scorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n scorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o foolishness_n to_o their_o understanding_n these_o scorner_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v that_o such_o scorner_n shall_v be_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v heed_n therefore_o my_o brethren_n take_v heed_n be_v you_o not_o scorner_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n provoke_v he_o not_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n now_o upon_o you_o as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o those_o gyber_n and_o mocker_n be_v not_o wilful_a murderer_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n turn_v unto_o god_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n of_o mercy_n you_o shall_v else_o repent_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o late_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o henceforth_o to_o reverence_v god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n this_o therefore_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v all_o man_n mind_n but_o as_o some_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v &_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a say_v saint_n peter_n paruerte_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n jesus_n christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n two_o say_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n but_o to_o god_n child_n as_o well_o i._n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a man_n simeon_n say_v two_o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o fall_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o yet_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n unto_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rise_n up_o to_o none_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n by_o adoption_n so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o only_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o every_o word_n in_o god_n book_n be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n christ_n jesus_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o every_o jot_n and_o title_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v purify_v by_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o earnest_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v no_o jest_a stock_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o say_n be_v to_o our_o understanding_n the_o further_a let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o let_v we_o with_o more_o reverence_n endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a bark_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v scorner_n jester_n and_o derider_n for_o that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a token_n and_o show_n of_o a_o reprobate_n of_o a_o plain_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a fable_n to_o jest_v at_o which_o god_n do_v serious_o pronounce_v and_o for_o serious_a matter_n let_v we_o esteem_v they_o and_o though_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v out_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o not_o think_v strange_a of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o time_n and_o people_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v although_o yet_o to_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n afterward_o open_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n &_o petegree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o much_o edification_n of_o the_o plain_a ignorant_a people_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o so_o impartinent_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o may_v serve_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n these_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n nor_o make_v not_o to_o our_o edification_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o labour_n to_o
understand_v and_o to_o carry_v away_o such_o sentence_n and_o story_n as_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o our_o capacity_n and_o instruction_n and_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o diverse_a psalm_n how_o david_n do_v wish_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n sometime_o shame_n rebuke_n and_o confusion_n sometime_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o offspring_n and_o issue_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o come_v sudden_o to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v wish_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistian_n cast_v forth_o say_v he_o thy_o lightning_n and_o tear_v they_o shoot_v out_o thy_o arrow_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o such_o other_o manner_n 144._o of_o imprecation_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v singular_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o rapt_v in_o spirit_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n he_o speak_v they_o not_o of_o a_o private_a hatred_n and_o in_o a_o stomach_n against_o their_o person_n but_o wish_v spiritual_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o corrupt_a error_n and_o vice_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o devilish_a person_n set_v against_o god_n he_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v when_o he_o do_v deliver_v himeneus_n and_o alexander_n with_o the_o notorious_a fornicator_n to_o satan_n to_o their_o temporal_a confusion_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o david_n do_v profess_v in_o some_o place_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o psalm_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hate_n not_o with_o a_o malicious_a hate_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o perfection_n of_o spirit_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o so_o corrupt_v in_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v in_o our_o private_a cause_n the_o like_a word_n in_o form_n for_o that_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o like_a word_n in_o sense_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v offend_v but_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o word_n before_o we_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverent_o judge_v of_o such_o say_n though_o strange_a to_o our_o carnal_a understand_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v judge_v to_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a pronounce_v god_n therefore_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n vouchsafe_v to_o purify_v our_o mind_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o instill_v the_o heavenly_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o hard_a stony_a heart_n to_o supple_a the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contemner_n &_o derider_n of_o his_o infallible_a word_n but_o that_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o christian_a reverence_n we_o may_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v his_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o inward_o so_o to_o digest_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o live_a god_n be_v all_o laud_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o a_o homily_n of_o alm_n deed_n and_o mercifulness_n toward_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a among_o the_o manifold_a duty_n that_o almighti_n god_n require_v of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v that_o both_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v &_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o vocation_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o or_o more_o profitable_a for_o they_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n &_o pity_n show_v upon_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o with_o stand_v such_o be_v the_o slothful_a sluggishness_n of_o our_o dull_a nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a that_o we_o be_v almost_o in_o nothing_o more_o negligent_a and_o less_o careful_a than_o we_o be_v therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v awake_v their_o sleepy_a mind_n and_o consider_v their_o duty_n on_o this_o behalf_n and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n shall_v desirous_o seek_v and_o learn_v what_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v herein_o require_v of_o they_o that_o first_o know_v their_o duty_n whereof_o many_o by_o their_o slackness_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a they_o may_v afterwards_o diligent_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o both_o the_o godly_a charitable_a person_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o merciful_a deed_n of_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v either_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v it_o may_v yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o much_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o advise_o consider_v it_o and_o virtuous_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o easyly_o bear_v away_o and_o so_o take_v more_o fruit_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o several_a matter_n be_v several_o handle_v i_o mind_v particular_o and_o in_o this_o order_n to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v of_o these_o point_n first_o i_o will_v show_v how_o earnest_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v exact_v the_o do_v of_o alm_n deed_n of_o we_o and_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v unto_o he_o second_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o and_o what_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n they_o will_v bring_v unto_o us._n three_o and_o last_o i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o who_o so_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a &_o relieve_v they_o plenteous_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o &_o evermore_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o penury_n and_o scarcity_n concern_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o acceptation_n and_o dignity_n or_o price_n of_o alm_n deed_n before_o god_n know_v this_o that_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o need_n and_o misery_n please_v god_n so_o much_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n record_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o thankful_o take_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o read_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v account_v that_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n 10._o himself_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n advoucheâ—â—_n and_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o &_o so_o shall_v be_v reckon_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o the_o charitable_a alm_n giver_n when_o he_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o doom_n to_o geve_v sentence_n of_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o desert_n uerylye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o good_a &_o merciful_a deed_n you_o do_v 25._o upon_o any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o in_o relieve_v their_o hunger_n you_o relieve_v i_o in_o quench_v their_o thirst_n you_o quench_v i_o in_o clothe_v they_o you_o clothe_v i_o and_o when_o you_o harbour_v they_o you_o lodge_v i_o also_o when_o you_o visit_v they_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o prison_n you_o visit_v i_o for_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o entertain_v they_o well_o do_v honour_v the_o prince_n from_o who_o those_o ambassador_n do_v come_v so_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o distress_n do_v thereby_o receive_v and_o honour_n christ_n their_o master_n who_o as_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o amongst_o we_o to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o steed_n to_o send_v unto_o we_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a by_o who_o mean_n his_o absence_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v almighty_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o land_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v never_o be_v without_o poor_a man_n because_o he_o will_v 15._o have_v continual_a trial_n of_o his_o people_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o no_o that_o in_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a unto_o his_o will_n they_o may_v certain_o
the_o lord_n which_o one_o benefit_n among_o all_o other_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o neither_o tongue_n can_v well_o express_v it_o neither_o heart_n think_v it_o much_o less_o geve_v sufficient_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o promise_v &_o prophesy_v of_o before_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o proud_a &_o stiff_o neck_v will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o until_o this_o day_n but_o have_v look_v and_o gape_v for_o another_o to_o come_v they_o have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n in_o their_o head_n that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o simple_a soul_n ride_n upon_o a_o ass_n but_o like_o a_o baliaunt_a and_o mighty_a king_n in_o great_a royalty_n &_o honour_n not_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o strong_a man_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o wise_n &_o noble_a man_n as_o knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n &_o so_o forth_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v slanderous_o suffer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stout_o conquer_v and_o manful_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o final_o obtain_v such_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o never_o be_v see_v from_o the_o beginning_n while_o they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n a_o messiah_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o account_n christ_n as_o a_o abject_a &_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n crucify_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v handle_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v name_o scorn_v revile_v scourge_v condemn_v and_o last_o of_o all_o cruel_o hang_v this_o i_o say_v seem_v in_o their_o eye_n strange_a and_o most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o will_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o will_v they_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o we_o dear_o belove_v that_o hope_n &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v must_v both_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o also_o bold_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n 10._o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v whereto_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n on_o this_o wise_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o point_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o persuade_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v you_o with_o a_o few_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o all_o they_o that_o most_o jewishe_o or_o rather_o divelish_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n first_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n declare_v aswell_o to_o zacharie_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n second_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n point_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o four_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o great_a number_n more_o namely_o the_o witness_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o herode_fw-la the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o andrew_n and_o philip_n nathanael_n and_o peter_n nicodemus_n and_o martha_n with_o diverse_a other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v all_o and_o a_o few_o place_n be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n special_o among_o they_o that_o be_v already_a persuade_v therefore_o if_o the_o privy_a imp_n of_o amechriste_n and_o crafty_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o this_o true_a messiah_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o look_v for_o another_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o case_n seduce_v you_o but_o confirm_v yourselves_o with_o these_o &_o such_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o for_o as_o true_o as_o god_n live_v so_o true_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messias_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o as_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o nature_n and_o substance_n because_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a heresy_n be_v rise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n through_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a &_o profitable_a for_o your_o instruction_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o also_o of_o this_o part_n we_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v thereby_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n be_v thereby_o perfect_a god_n it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n 1._o become_v flesh_n god_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n fulfil_v 8._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n be_v 2._o find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n god_o be_v show_v in_o flesh_n justify_v in_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 3._o to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v plain_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o also_o perceive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n eat_v and_o drink_v sleep_n and_o wake_v in_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o weep_v and_o sorrow_a for_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v death_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o else_o declare_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o david_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o forth_o now_o in_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n in_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o heal_v man_n with_o his_o only_a word_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sea_n at_o his_o commandment_n in_o that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n in_o that_o
be_v within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o godly_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n say_v christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a corrupt_a and_o nought_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_o worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n &_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o work_v in_o the_o child_n david_n when_o of_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n he_o become_v a_o princelike_a prophet_n do_v not_o 17._o god_n holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o work_v in_o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n when_o of_o a_o proud_a publican_n he_o become_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a evangelist_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n 9_o to_o consider_v that_o peter_n shall_v become_v of_o a_o simple_a fisher_n a_o chief_a and_o mighty_a apostle_n paul_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o a_o new_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o like_o the_o man_n that_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a inward_o to_o work_v the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o know_v you_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v within_o 3._o you_o again_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n 8._o of_o saint_n john_n write_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v he_o mean_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n say_v the_o same_o who_o have_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v 4._o upon_o you_o oh_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v within_o he_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o 5._o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o oh_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v within_o i_o some_o man_n perchance_o will_v say_v forsooth_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v 5._o to_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v these_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faithfulness_n meekness_n temperance_n etc_n etc_n contrariwise_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v now_o that_o glass_n wherein_o thou_o must_v behold_v thyself_o and_o discern_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o thou_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a consonant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n savour_v and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o in_o think_n well_o of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v thyself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o declare_v himself_o by_o his_o fruitful_a and_o gracious_a gift_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o faith_n in_o do_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v 12._o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o discern_v of_o spirit_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o gift_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v several_o give_v to_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o measurable_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o do_v they_o bring_v man_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n into_o a_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v their_o bold_a confession_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o consider_v 5._o that_o they_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n and_o check_n for_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o because_o he_o give_v patience_n and_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n have_v therefore_o worthy_o obtain_v this_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n who_o will_v not_o also_o marvel_v to_o read_v the_o learned_a and_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o call_v even_o from_o their_o net_n to_o supply_v room_n of_o apostle_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o because_o he_o do_v instruct_v the_o heart_n 14._o of_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v most_o just_o term_v by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eusebius_n 3._o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a and_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o be_v a_o extreme_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o with_o little_a or_o no_o labour_n at_o length_n there_o start_v up_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n of_o small_a wit_n and_o less_o knowledge_n one_o that_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o idiot_n and_o he_o on_o god_n name_n will_v needs_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v with_o this_o proud_a philosopher_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n stand_v by_o be_v marvelous_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n think_v that_o by_o his_o do_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o and_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v the_o philosopher_n to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o end_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o miraculous_a work_n that_o one_o silly_a soul_n of_o no_o learning_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o many_o bishop_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o bede_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o lucan_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o delay_n at_o all_o in_o learning_n much_o more_o may_v here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n through_o all_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o see_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o they_o which_o boast_n and_o brag_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o challenge_v this_o unto_o themselves_o or_o no_o which_o doubt_n
because_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a shall_v god_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v geve_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o send_v down_o this_o comforter_n into_o the_o world_n humble_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v again_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n sobriety_n and_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dissolve_v this_o doubt_n whether_o all_o man_n right_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n our_o saviour_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n promise_v his_o disciple_n 15_o to_o send_v down_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_o &_o true_o perform_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o this_o comforter_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o else_o give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v always_o present_a govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_a it_o can_v never_o have_v sustain_v so_o many_o and_o great_a brunt_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n with_o so_o little_a damage_n and_o harm_n as_o it_o have_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o behalf_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o 21._o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n also_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v intercession_n 17._o not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o indifferent_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o 8._o same_o be_v not_o he_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o ibidem_fw-la we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christes_fw-fr congregation_n although_o not_o in_o like_a form_n &_o majesty_n as_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o now_o herein_o stand_v the_o controversy_n whether_o all_o man_n do_v just_o arrogate_v to_o then selue_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v a_o sore_a challenge_n thereunto_o reason_v for_o they_o seve_z after_o this_o sort_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n &_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o &_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o decree_v be_v undoubted_a verity_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o teach_v you_o first_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o to_o confer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therewith_o to_o discern_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n 2._o stone_n and_o it_o have_v always_o three_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v accord_v to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o none_o may_v just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begynnnyg_n but_o as_o it_o be_v present_o and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v either_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermyngled_a their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a &_o change_v by_o add_n and_o pluck_v away_o that_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n do_v minister_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay_a people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a augusti_fw-la sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_a do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_z the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o 14._o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n aswell_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o in_o absolve_a the_o reprobate_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o he_o that_o lust_n to_o see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v we_o bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v &_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o which_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_a 4._o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v descent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o so_o stout_o do_v claim_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o at_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n and_o nothing_o else_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o
christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o by_o turn_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o same_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n now_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v true_o he_o and_o who_o not_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n give_v we_o that_o his_o sheep_n do_v always_o hear_v x._o his_o voice_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v 8._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o argue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o here_o they_o will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a necessary_a point_n not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n have_v teach_v many_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o 16._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v to_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v but_o to_o expound_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o &_o true_o understand_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o say_v he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o truth_n do_v he_o mean_a any_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o express_v in_o his_o word_n no._n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v 15._o you_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o his_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n otherwise_o in_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n now_o to_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o other_o point_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a pride_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a also_o it_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n promise_v that_o they_o which_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wyli_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v of_o 5._o he_o because_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o for_o pride_n saint_n gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o 24._o mischief_n and_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n be_v this_o that_o it_o make_v man_n devil_n can_v any_o man_n then_o which_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v read_v the_o pope_n ecclesia_fw-la life_n just_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o first_o as_o touch_v that_o they_o will_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n express_o against_o they_o 78._o who_o write_v to_o maritius_n the_o emperor_n condemn_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n successor_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n barnarde_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o say_v dom_n what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o though_o he_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o chrisostome_n pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o they_o affirm_v 3._o plain_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o which_o strive_v for_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v good_a but_o to_o covet_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n it_o mat._n be_v mere_a vanity_n do_v not_o these_o place_n sufficient_o convince_v their_o outrageous_a pride_n in_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o superiority_n above_o all_o other_o aswell_o minister_n and_o bishop_n as_o king_n also_o and_o emperor_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v know_v by_o his_o claw_n so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v these_o man_n by_o their_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o 7._o make_v the_o noble_a king_n dandalus_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n with_o a_o chain_n and_o to_o lie_v flat_o down_o before_o his_o table_n there_o to_o gnaw_v bone_n like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n clement_n the_o six_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o proud_o and_o contemptuous_o tread_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n apply_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o 60._o the_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o &_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o third_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o arm_a and_o animate_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v &_o to_o be_v cruel_o famish_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o god_n and_o also_o of_o nature_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n pascall_n the_o second_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v into_o his_o popedom_n like_o a_o fox_n that_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v henrye_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o young_a child_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o rough_a winter_n bare_a footed_a and_o bare_a legged_a only_o clothe_v in_o lincie_n wolsey_n eat_v nothing_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n hildebrande_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o firebrand_n if_o we_o shall_v term_v he_o as_o he_o have_v best_o deserve_v many_o other_o example_n may_v here_o be_v allege_v as_o of_o pope_n joan_n the_o harlot_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o high_a street_n go_v solemn_o in_o procession_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o that_o wilful_o cast_a saint_n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n tiberis_n ofpope_v vrban_n the_o six_o that_o cause_v five_o cardinal_n to_o be_v put_v in_o sack_n and_o cruel_o drown_v of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o third_o that_o persecute_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o formosius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n when_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v eight_o year_n of_o pope_n john_n the._n xiiii_o of_o that_o name_n who_o have_v his_o enemy_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n cause_v he_o first_o to_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a his_o beard_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o here_o then_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n backward_o towards_o the_o tail_n to_o be_v carry_v round_o about_o the_o city_n in_o despite_n to_o be_v miserable_o beat_v with_o rod_n last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o conclude_v and_o make_v a_o end_n you_o shall_v brief_o take_v this_o short_a lesson_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc_n etc_n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o
rest_v all_o wisdom_n &_o all_o hability_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o guide_v his_o go_n no_o man_n can_v know_v thy_o pleasure_n except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n &_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o send_v he_o down_o ix_o therefore_o pray_v he_o to_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n &_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o labour_n with_o i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a before_o thou_o let_v we_o with_o so_o good_a heart_n pray_v as_o he_o do_v &_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o have_v his_o assistance_n for_o he_o be_v soon_o see_v of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o for_o very_o liberal_a and_o gentle_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o power_n shall_v we_o have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v and_o courage_v to_o walk_v in_o our_o duty_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v meet_a vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n and_o he_o only_o be_v present_v every_o where_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o lighten_v the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v worthy_a thought_n to_o almighty_a god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o honour_n no_o language_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o speech_n he_o only_o minister_v spiritual_a strength_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v right_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v in_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o continual_a sigh_n if_o any_o gift_n we_o have_v viij_o wherewith_o we_o may_v work_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o &_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o make_v his_o distribution_n peculiar_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v twelve_o if_o any_o wisdom_n we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o glory_v therein_o as_o begin_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n write_v let_v he_o ix_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v &_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v attain_a but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n &_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o v_o learning_n that_o be_v other_o where_o get_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o xiii_o they_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v to_o what_o vanity_n the_o old_a philosopher_n come_v which_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o science_n get_v &_o search_v for_o in_o his_o word_n we_o see_v what_o vanity_n the_o school_n doctrine_n be_v mix_v with_o for_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n the_o trade_n of_o custom_n the_o path_n of_o the_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o read_v &_o revolve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o day_n &_o night_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o cxix_o that_o have_v his_o whole_a meditation_n therein_o it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v light_a to_o our_o foot_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o nineteeen_o ignorant_a in_o it_o may_v we_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v we_o christ_n in_o christ_n find_v v_o we_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n hierome_n and_o contrary_a wise_n as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v two_o in_o foolishness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n &_o perfection_n shall_v dwell_v with_o who_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v in_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o root_v fast_o in_o charity_n have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v on_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n length_n &_o depth_n &_o iii._n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n this_o universal_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n wish_v these_o ephesian_n to_o have_v as_o under_o heaven_n the_o great_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v for_o of_o this_o wisdom_n the_o wise_a man_n write_v thus_o of_o his_o experience_n all_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o seven_o i_o together_o with_o she_o and_o innumerable_a riches_n through_o her_o hand_n and_o add_v moreover_o in_o that_o same_o place_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n unto_o man_n which_o who_o so_o use_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o may_v with_o many_o word_n move_v some_o of_o this_o audience_n to_o search_v for_o this_o wisdom_n to_o sequester_v their_o reason_n to_o follow_v god_n commandment_n to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o wit_n of_o their_o brain_n to_o favour_v this_o wisdom_n to_o renounce_v the_o wisdom_n &_o policy_n of_o this_o fond_a world_n to_o taste_v and_o savour_n that_o whereunto_o the_o favour_n &_o will_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o will_v we_o final_o to_o enjoy_v by_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n but_o i_o will_v haste_v to_o the_o third_o part_n of_o my_o text_n wherein_o be_v express_v further_o in_o sapience_n how_o god_n give_v his_o elect_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o alteration_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o word_n more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v last_o cite_v unto_o you_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v in_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o they_o can_v search_v where_o to_o find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o know_v of_o who_o to_o ask_v it_o so_o know_v they_o again_o that_o in_o time_n it_o be_v find_v and_o can_v therefore_o attemper_v themselves_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n to_o suffer_v no_o time_n to_o pass_v away_o wherein_o they_o may_v labour_v for_o this_o wisdom_n and_o to_o increase_v therein_o they_o know_v how_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o lenity_n give_v all_o man_n here_o time_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wicked_a as_o job_n xxiiii_o write_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o their_o pride_n &_o therefore_o do_v the_o godly_a take_v the_o better_a hold_n of_o the_o time_n to_o redeem_v it_o out_o of_o such_o use_n as_o it_o be_v spoil_v in_o by_o the_o wicked_a they_o which_o have_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v gather_v by_o the_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n of_o the_o worldling_n of_o this_o present_a life_n how_o they_o wait_v their_o time_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o every_o occasion_n of_o time_n to_o get_v riches_n to_o increase_v their_o land_n &_o patrimony_n they_o see_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o otherwhiles_o they_o will_v with_o loss_n of_o their_o sleep_n &_o ease_n with_o suffer_v many_o pain_n catch_v the_o offer_n of_o their_o time_n know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o past_a
vain_a even_o so_o most_o special_o in_o this_o matter_n must_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o labour_n lose_v for_o thereof_o either_o sudden_a desperation_n do_v arise_v or_o a_o licentious_a boldness_n to_o sin_n which_o at_o length_n bring_v unto_o desperation_n lest_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v certify_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n again_o that_o turn_v speedylye_o unto_o he_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v prove_v with_o the_o same_o title_n whorwith_o god_n do_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o moses_n speak_v 34._o on_o this_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o eviâ—â—_n thatis_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sorry_a for_o your_o afflictious_a first_o he_o call_v he_o gentle_a &_o gracious_a as_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a then_o to_o punish_v whereunto_o this_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n 55._o seem_v to_o pertain_v where_o he_o say_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v second_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o mercy_n or_o rather_o accord_v 103._o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o thing_n david_n do_v set_v forth_o goodly_a say_v as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n three_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v long_o suffer_v and_o which_o be_v not_o light_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n four_o that_o he_o be_v of_o much_o kindness_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n who_o rejoice_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o therefore_o do_v he_o create_v and_o make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v who_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a unto_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a riches_n fifthlye_a he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v call_v back_o again_o &_o revoke_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v when_o he_o see_v man_n repent_v turn_v and_o amend_v whereupon_o we_o do_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v most_o wicked_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorasâ—t_a people_n that_o if_o we_o chance_v after_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o god_n and_o graff_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o horrible_a sin_n repentance_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a colour_n unto_o their_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a error_n they_o do_v common_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a fall_n that_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o of_o the_o final_a fall_a away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o the_o forgive_v because_o that_o they_o that_o do_v utter_o forsake_v the_o know_v truth_n do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n they_o do_v crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v unto_o all_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o to_o they_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n free_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o probation_n hereof_o we_o read_v this_o oh_o israel_n say_v 4._o the_o holy_a prophet_n hieremie_n if_o thou_o return_v return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o any_o sight_n then_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v move_v again_o these_o be_v esaias_n word_n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n 55._o and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n ozee_n 6._o the_o godly_a do_v exhort_v one_o another_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v and_o let_v we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v smite_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o again_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n afore_o and_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v go_v away_o from_o he_o for_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v again_o unto_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v never_o before_o but_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o will_v return_v unfeigned_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v liberal_o offer_v whereby_o it_o follow_v necessary_o i._o that_o although_o we_o do_v after_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o god_n and_o graffed_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n do_v flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n take_v sure_o hold_v thereupon_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o assure_a and_o infallible_a hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n 13._o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n accord_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n or_o i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n accord_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v this_o be_v a_o godly_a commendation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a 7._o that_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o touch_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o graff_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o fall_v horrible_o commit_v most_o detestable_a adultery_n 11._o and_o damnable_a murder_n and_o yet_o assoon_o as_o he_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o now_o will_v we_o come_v unto_o peter_n peter_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v graff_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n long_o afore_o his_o denial_n which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o master_n say_v he_o to_o who_o 6._o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o peter_n where_o christ_n do_v geve_v this_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n thou_o be_v bless_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o ionas_n for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n have_v reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n
token_n of_o his_o due_a and_o bind_a obedience_n with_o denunciation_n of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v transgress_v &_o break_v the_o say_a law_n &_o commandment_n and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o obedient_a subject_n so_o do_v he_o make_v all_o earthly_a creature_n subject_a unto_o man_n who_o keep_v their_o due_a obedience_n unto_o man_n so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o which_o obedience_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v still_o there_o have_v be_v no_o poverty_n no_o disease_n no_o sickness_n no_o death_n nor_o other_o misery_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v now_o infinite_o and_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v so_o here_o appear_v the_o original_a kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o universal_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o man_n over_o earthly_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o felicity_n and_o bless_a state_n which_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n have_v remain_v in_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o due_a obedience_n unto_o god_o their_o king_n for_o as_o long_o as_o in_o this_o first_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n continue_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n their_o king_n so_o long_o do_v god_n embrace_v all_o his_o subject_n with_o his_o love_n favour_n and_o grace_n which_o to_o enjoy_v be_v perfect_a felicity_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o obedience_n be_v the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o felicity_n but_o as_o all_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n shall_v have_v continue_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o obedience_n so_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o obedience_n and_o break_v in_o of_o rebellion_n all_o vice_n and_o misery_n do_v withal_o break_v in_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o rebellion_n the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v lucifer_n first_o god_n most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o most_o bind_a subject_n 7._o who_o by_o rebel_a against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bright_a and_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v become_v the_o black_a and_o most_o foul_a fiend_n &_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o bottom_n of_o hell_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o here_o 24._o you_o may_v see_v the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o persuade_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n bring_v they_o in_o high_a displeasure_n with_o god_o wrought_v their_o exile_n and_o vanishment_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o goodness_n into_o this_o wretched_a earth_n and_o vale_n of_o all_o misery_n procure_v unto_o they_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n mischief_n sickness_n disease_n death_n of_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o horrible_a than_o all_o worldly_a and_o bodily_a mischief_n he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o their_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n have_v not_o god_o by_o the_o obedience_n etc_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n repair_v that_o which_o man_n by_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n have_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v he_o of_o which_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v bear_v record_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o you_o do_v see_v that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o paradise_n can_v suffer_v any_o rebellion_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v place_v for_o any_o rebel_n to_o remain_v in_o thus_o become_v rebellion_n as_o you_o see_v both_o the_o first_o and_o great_a and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n both_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o bodily_a misery_n sorrow_n disease_n sickness_n and_o death_n and_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o as_o be_v say_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a also_o after_o this_o breach_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n all_o mischief_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o therewith_o and_o overflow_a the_o world_n lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o confusion_n and_o utter_a ruin_n god_o 17._o forthwith_o by_o law_n give_v unto_o mankind_n repair_v again_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o obedience_n thus_o by_o rebellion_n overthrow_v and_o beside_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o his_o majesty_n he_o not_o only_o 16._o ordain_v that_o in_o family_n and_o household_n the_o wife_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n the_o servant_n unto_o their_o master_n but_o also_o when_o mankind_n increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o more_o large_o over_o 15_o the_o world_n he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o city_n and_o country_n several_a and_o special_a governor_n and_o ruler_n unto_o who_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v obedient_a as_o in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o very_a many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a place_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n aswell_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a do_v reign_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o god_n do_v geve_v prince_n wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o god_n defend_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n horrible_o that_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o very_a messenger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v both_o the_o aucihoritie_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n but_o here_o let_v we_o rehearse_v two_o special_a place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the._n 1â—_o xiii_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o all_o subject_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_o for_o thy_o wealth_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_n wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v also_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n therefore_o his_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n belong_v honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n thus_o far_o be_v saint_n paul_n word_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o saint_n peter_n first_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n who_o word_n be_v these_o submit_v your_o self_n two_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a head_n either_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n doer_n but_o for_o the_o cherysh_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_o that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n fear_v god_o honour_v the_o king_n servant_n obey_v your_o master_n with_o fear_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a thus_o far_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n by_o these_o two_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o king_n queen_n and_o other_o prince_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o
that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o fellow_n subject_n though_o they_o hate_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o unto_o our_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n shall_v we_o not_o assemble_v a_o 〈…〉_o army_n of_o such_o good_a fellow_n as_o we_o be_v and_o by_o hazard_v of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v withstand_v we_o and_o withal_o hazard_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o our_o country_n remove_v so_o naughty_a a_o prince_n no_o say_v godly_a david_n for_o i_o when_o i_o may_v 〈…〉_o without_o assemble_v force_n or_o number_n of_o man_n without_o tumult_n or_o hazard_n of_o any_o man_n life_n or_o shed_v of_o any_o drop_n of_o blood_n have_v deliver_v myself_o and_o my_o country_n of_o a_o evil_a prince_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v some_o lusty_a and_o courageous_a captain_n valiant_a man_n of_o stomach_n and_o demand_n good_a man_n body_n that_o do_v venture_v by_o force_n to_o kill_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n be_v a_o naughty_a prince_n swear_v and_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o may_v be_v as_o lusty_a as_o courageous_a as_o they_o listen_v yet_o say_v godly_a david_n they_o can_v be_v no_o good_a nor_o godly_a man_n that_o so_o do_v for_o i_o not_o only_o have_v rebuke_v but_o also_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o slay_v king_n saul_n my_o enemy_n though_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n desire_v that_o man_n to_o slay_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v to_o a_o evil_a to_o a_o unkind_a prince_n demand_n a_o enemy_n to_o we_o hate_v of_o god_n hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n etc_n etc_n lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o answer_n he_o say_v good_a david_n but_o let_v he_o live_v until_o god_n appoint_v and_o work_v his_o end_n either_o by_o natural_a death_n or_o in_o war_n by_o lawful_a enemy_n not_o by_o traitorous_a subject_n thus_o will_v godly_a david_n make_v answer_v and_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o will_v we_o to_o pray_v also_o for_o such_o a_o prince_n if_o king_n david_n will_v make_v these_o answer_n as_o by_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n he_o do_v make_v unto_o all_o such_o demand_n concern_v rebel_a against_o evil_a prince_n unkind_a prince_n cruel_a prince_n prince_n that_o be_v to_o their_o good_a subject_n mortal_a enemy_n prince_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o hurtful_a or_o like_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n what_o answer_n think_v you_o will_v he_o make_v to_o those_o that_o demand_n whether_o they_o be_v naughty_a and_o unkind_a subject_n may_v not_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o question_n and_o the_o utter_a danger_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o whole_a realm_n assemble_v a_o sort_n of_o rebel_n or_o to_o depose_v to_o put_v in_o fear_n or_o to_o destroy_v their_o natural_a and_o love_a prince_n enemy_n to_o none_o good_a to_o all_o even_o to_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o the_o maintainer_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n what_o answer_n will_v david_n make_v to_o their_o demand_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o attempt_v cruel_o and_o unnatural_o to_o destroy_v so_o peaceable_a and_o merciful_a a_o prince_n what_o i_o say_v will_v david_n so_o reverent_o speak_v of_o saul_n and_o so_o patient_o suffer_v so_o evil_n a_o king_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o such_o demand_n what_o will_v he_o say_v nay_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o such_o high_a attempter_n who_o so_o say_v and_o do_v as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v unto_o he_o that_o slay_v the_o king_n his_o master_n though_o a_o most_o wicked_a prince_n if_o he_o punish_v with_o death_n as_o a_o wicked_a doer_n such_o a_o man_n with_o what_o reproach_n of_o word_n will_v he_o revile_v such_o yea_o with_o what_o torment_n of_o most_o shameful_a death_n will_v he_o destroy_v such_o hell_n hound_n rather_o than_o evil_n man_n such_o rebel_n i_o mean_v as_o i_o last_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o who_o do_v disobey_v a_o evil_n and_o unkind_a prince_n be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o david_n that_o good_a subject_n what_o be_v they_o who_o do_v rebel_n against_o a_o most_o natural_a and_o love_a prince_n and_o if_o david_n be_v so_o good_a a_o subject_n that_o he_o obey_v so_o evil_n a_o king_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n himself_o what_o be_v they_o who_o be_v so_o evil_a subject_n that_o they_o will_v rebel_v against_o their_o gracious_a prince_n worthy_a of_o sure_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v express_v worth_a word_n nor_o conceive_v in_o mind_n the_o horrible_a and_o most_o dreadful_a damnation_n that_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o who_o disdain_v to_o be_v the_o quiet_a and_o happy_a subject_n of_o their_o good_a prince_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o miserable_a captive_n &_o vile_a slave_n of_o that_o infernal_a tyrant_n satan_n with_o he_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a slavery_n and_o torment_n this_o one_o example_n of_o the_o good_a subject_n david_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testamen_fw-la may_v suffice_v and_o for_o the_o notableness_n of_o it_o serve_v for_o all_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o excellent_a example_n of_o the_o bless_a birgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o the_o first_o offer_v itself_o when_o proclamation_n or_o commandment_n be_v send_v into_o jury_n from_o augustus_n the_o etc_n emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v repair_v unto_o their_o own_o city_n and_o dwell_v place_n there_o to_o be_v tax_v neither_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o both_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o also_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o ancient_a natural_a king_n of_o jury_n disdain_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o heathen_a &_o foreign_a prince_n when_o god_o have_v place_v such_o a_o one_o o_o 〈…〉_o r_o they_o neither_o do_v she_o allege_v for_o a_o excuse_n that_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o most_o near_o her_o time_n of_o deliverance_n neither_o grudge_v she_o at_o the_o length_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o she_o must_v go_v to_o be_v tax_v neither_o repine_v she_o at_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o winter_n be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n a_o unhandsome_a time_n to_o travail_v in_o special_o a_o long_a journey_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o her_o case_n but_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o she_o obey_v and_o come_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n where_o at_o her_o come_n she_o find_v such_o great_a resort_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n that_o find_v no_o place_n in_o any_o inn_n she_o be_v fain_o after_o 7._o her_o long_a painful_a and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o take_v up_o her_o lodging_n in_o a_o stable_n where_o also_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o bless_a child_n and_o this_o also_o declare_v how_o near_o her_o time_n she_o take_v that_o journey_n this_o obedience_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n to_o a_o foreign_a and_o pagan_a prince_n do_v well_o teach_v we_o who_o in_o comparison_n to_o she_o be_v most_o base_a and_o vile_a what_o ready_a obedience_n we_o do_v owe_v to_o our_o natural_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n howbeit_o in_o this_o case_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a â—_o jewyshe_a nation_n be_v otherwise_o a_o stubborn_a people_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o foreign_a heathen_a prince_n do_v prove_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o do_v not_o most_o ready_o obey_v their_o natural_a gracious_a sovereign_n be_v far_o worfe_n then_o the_o stuburne_a jew_n who_o yet_o we_o account_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o people_n but_o no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o christian_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n and_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o yet_o do_v always_o behave_v himself_o most_o reverent_o to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o time_n &_o he_o not_o rebellious_o behave_v himself_o but_o open_o do_v teach_v the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 24._o though_o a_o foreign_a &_o a_o pagan_a prince_n yea_o himself_o with_o his_o apostle_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o &_o final_o be_v bring_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o stranger_n bear_v and_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v lord_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o atknowledge_v
vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n at_o liberty_n to_o work_v their_o wicked_a will_n which_o be_v before_o bridle_a by_o wholesome_a law_n to_o weaken_v to_o overthrow_v and_o to_o consume_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n their_o natural_a country_n as_o well_o by_o the_o spend_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o money_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n as_o by_o murder_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o their_o own_o countryman_n who_o shall_v defend_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o 14._o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o so_o final_o to_o make_v their_o country_n thus_o by_o their_o mischief_n weaken_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o pray_v and_o spoil_v to_o all_o outward_a enemy_n that_o will_v invade_v it_o to_o the_o utter_a and_o perpetual_a captivity_n slavery_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n their_o child_n their_o friend_n their_o kinsfolk_n leave_v alive_a who_o by_o their_o wicked_a rebellion_n they_o procure_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o foreign_a war_n our_o countryman_n in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n win_v the_o praise_n of_o valiantness_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v yet_o wine_n they_o a_o honest_a commendation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o serve_v god_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n and_o be_v child_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o in_o rebellion_n how_o desperate_a and_o strong_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o win_v they_o shame_v here_o in_o fight_a against_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v and_o live_v in_o shame_n and_o fearful_a conscience_n though_o they_o escape_v but_o common_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o shameful_a death_n their_o head_n &_o carcase_n set_v upon_o pole_n or_o hang_v in_o chain_n eat_v with_o kite_n and_o crow_n judge_v unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o so_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o as_o common_o they_o do_v not_o the_o peril_n harry_v they_o into_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mischief_n for_o which_o dreadful_a execution_n saint_n paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o also_o in_o conscience_n to_o godward_o for_o fear_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o 13._o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o good_a people_n let_v we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n fear_v the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o good_a obedient_a subject_n and_o hell_n the_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n of_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n so_o be_v that_o realm_n happy_a where_o most_o obedience_n of_o subject_n do_v appear_v be_v the_o very_a figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o most_o rebellion_n and_o rebel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o express_a similitude_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o rebel_n themselves_o be_v the_o very_a figure_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n and_o their_o captain_n the_o ungartious_a pattern_n of_o luciser_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n of_o who_o rebellion_n as_o they_o be_v follower_n so_o shall_v they_o of_o his_o damnation_n in_o hell_n undoubted_o be_v partaker_n and_o as_o undoubted_o child_n of_o peace_n the_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v ¶_o the_o prayer_n as_o before_o ¶_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n for_o your_o further_a instruction_n good_a people_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o almighty_a god_n do_v abhor_v disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n special_o when_o rebel_n advance_v themselves_o so_o high_a that_o they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n and_o stand_v in_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o show_v some_o example_n set_v out_o in_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o eternal_a erudition_n we_o may_v soon_o know_v good_a people_n how_o heinous_a offence_n the_o treachery_n of_o rebellion_n be_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o dreadful_a indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o such_o subject_n as_o do_v only_o but_o inward_o grudge_v mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o their_o governor_n though_o their_o inward_a treason_n so_o privy_o hatch_v in_o their_o breast_n come_v not_o to_o open_v declaration_n of_o their_o do_n as_o hard_a it_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o far_o entice_v against_o god_n word_n to_o keep_v themselves_o there_o no_o he_o mean_v still_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o kindle_v their_o rebellious_a heart_n to_o flame_n into_o open_a deed_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o grace_n speedy_o withstand_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v murmurer_n against_o their_o magistrate_n appoint_v over_o 77._o they_o by_o god_n be_v strike_v with_o foul_a leprosy_n many_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n sudden_o send_v from_o the_o lord_n sometime_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o thousand_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o pestilence_n sometime_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a some_o of_o the_o captain_n with_o their_o band_n of_o murmurer_n not_o die_v by_o any_o usual_a or_o natural_a death_n of_o man_n but_o the_o earth_n open_v they_o with_o their_o 16._o wife_n child_n and_o family_n be_v swallow_a quick_a down_o into_o hell_n which_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o such_o israelite_n as_o be_v murmurer_n against_o moses_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o subject_n how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o murmur_a and_o evil_n speak_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n record_v etc_n their_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o their_o prince_n only_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n but_o against_o god_n himself_o also_o now_o if_o such_o strange_a and_o horrible_a plague_n do_v fall_v upon_o such_o subject_n as_o do_v only_o murmur_v and_o speak_v evil_n against_o their_o head_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o most_o wicked_a imp_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o do_v conspire_v arm_v they_o self_n assemble_v great_a number_n of_o arm_a rebel_n &_o lead_v they_o with_o they_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n spoil_a and_o rob_v kill_a and_o murder_v all_o good_a subject_n that_o do_v withstand_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o may_v prevail_v against_o but_o those_o example_n be_v write_v to_o stay_v we_o not_o only_o from_o such_o mischief_n but_o also_o from_o murmur_a or_o speak_v once_o a_o evil_a word_n against_o our_o prince_n which_o though_o any_o shall_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o the_o very_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v bewray_v they_o and_o these_o so_o many_o example_n before_o note_v out_o of_o the_o d._n same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v horrible_a punishment_n therefore_o now_o concern_v actual_a rebellion_n amongst_o many_o example_n thereof_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o example_n of_o absalon_n be_v notable_a who_o enter_v into_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n david_n his_o father_n both_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o very_a witty_a man_n and_o assemble_v 81._o a_o very_a great_a and_o huge_a company_n of_o rebel_n the_o which_o absalon_n though_o he_o be_v most_o goodly_a of_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o rebellion_n his_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v when_o for_o these_o consideration_n most_o man_n be_v 5._o afraid_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o a_o great_a tree_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o great_a and_o long_a bush_n of_o his_o goodly_a here_o lap_a about_o it_o as_o he_o flee_v hasty_o bareheaded_a under_o the_o say_a tree_n and_o so_o 9_o hang_v he_o up_o by_o the_o here_o of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o air_n to_o geve_v a_o eternal_a document_n that_o neither_o comeliness_n
the_o principal_a and_o most_o usual_a cause_n as_o special_o ambition_n and_o ignorance_n by_o ambition_n i_o mean_v the_o unlawful_a and_o restless_a desire_n in_o man_n to_o be_v of_o high_a estate_n than_o god_n have_v give_v or_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o ignorance_n i_o mean_v no_o unskilfulness_n in_o art_n or_o science_n but_o the_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bless_a will_n declare_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o teach_v both_o extreme_o to_o abhor_v all_o rebellion_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o special_o to_o delight_v in_o obedience_n as_o the_o beginning_a and_o foundation_n of_o all_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v also_o before_o specify_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o cheese_n cause_n of_o rebellion_n so_o be_v there_o special_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o who_o these_o vice_n do_v reign_v by_o who_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n do_v chief_o stir_v up_o all_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n the_o restless_a ambitious_a have_v once_o determine_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o atcheeve_v to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o lawful_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n climb_v so_o high_a as_o they_o do_v desire_v they_o attempt_v the_o same_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n wherein_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o lawful_a prince_n and_o governor_n themselves_o alone_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n abuse_v they_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n wherefore_o see_v a_o few_o ambitious_a and_o malicious_a be_v the_o author_n &_o head_n and_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a man_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o rebellion_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v aswell_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o be_v the_o usual_a author_n of_o rebellion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o also_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o such_o restless_a ambitious_a person_n and_o so_o to_o flee_v they_o that_o rebellion_n though_o attempt_v by_o a_o few_o ambitious_a through_o the_o lack_n of_o maintenance_n by_o any_o multitude_n may_v speedy_o and_o easy_o without_o any_o great_a labour_n danger_n or_o damage_n be_v repress_v and_o clear_o extinguish_v it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o well_o by_o all_o history_n as_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o none_o have_v either_o more_o ambitious_o aspire_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o have_v more_o pernicious_o move_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n then_o certain_a person_n which_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v only_o count_v and_o call_v spiritual_a i_o must_v therefore_o hear_v yet_o once_o again_o brief_o put_v you_o good_a people_n in_o remembrance_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o true_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o time_n though_o not_o the_o best_a governor_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o true_a spiritual_a man_n that_o either_o by_o ambition_n do_v so_o high_o aspire_v or_o do_v most_o malicious_o teach_v or_o most_o pernicious_o do_v execute_v rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o carnal_a â—_o work_n and_o mischievous_a deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v most_o express_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n with_o other_o be_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n which_o rule_v at_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o obedient_a themselves_o and_o do_v also_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o their_o successor_n ought_v both_o themselves_o special_o and_o before_o other_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o exhort_v all_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_o wise_a teach_n by_o his_o doctrine_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v by_o his_o example_n in_o flee_v from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o express_o also_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n like_o wise_n namely_o peter_n &_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n while_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n more_o clear_a from_o ambitious_a emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o dominion_n enter_v once_o into_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o greatness_n after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n 27._o of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v chief_o stand_v in_o humble_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n glossa_fw-la of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o cannon_n law_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o vicar_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n namely_o peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v after_o his_o ambition_n enter_v and_o this_o challenge_v once_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n &_o destroyer_n both_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o and_o whereas_o before_o that_o challenge_n make_v there_o be_v great_a amity_n and_o love_n amongst_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o country_n hereupon_o begin_v emulation_n and_o much_o hatred_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o grecian_a clergy_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n amongst_o other_o not_o only_o name_a they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n but_o also_o never_o cease_v to_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v their_o see_v and_o continuance_n in_o grece_n by_o stir_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o raise_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o most_o cruel_a war_n between_o they_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v translate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v the_o empire_n itself_o from_o their_o lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n and_o of_o rome_n also_o by_o right_a unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n they_o become_v in_o short_a space_n no_o better_o unto_o the_o west_n emperor_n than_o they_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n for_o the_o usual_a discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o unnatural_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n raise_v amongst_o christian_a prince_n of_o all_o kingdom_n the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o christian_a man_n be_v slay_v by_o christian_n and_o which_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o pitiful_a loss_n of_o so_o many_o goodly_a city_n country_n
babilonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o fear_v all_o his_o threaten_n and_o causeless_a curse_n he_o abuse_v they_o thus_o &_o by_o their_o rebellion_n bring_v this_o noble_a realm_n and_o king_n of_o england_n under_o his_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spoil_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o ravenye_v for_o a_o long_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o long_o a_o time_n and_o to_o join_v unto_o the_o report_n of_o history_n matter_n of_o latter_a memory_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n and_o west_n country_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n father_n and_o brother_n but_o by_o abuse_v of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n or_o be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o attempt_v by_o his_o irish_a patriarch_n and_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o bull_n whereof_o some_o be_v apprehend_v to_o break_v down_o the_o bar_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o publibue_a peace_n in_o ireland_n only_o upon_o confidence_n easy_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o wild_a irish_a man_n or_o who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o like_a confidence_n yet_o more_o late_a he_o have_v likewise_o procure_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o england_n with_o the_o long_a and_o bless_a continuance_n whereof_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disguise_a chaplain_n creep_v in_o lay_v man_n apparel_n into_o the_o house_n and_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o certain_a northern_a borderer_n be_v man_n most_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n of_o all_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o therefore_o as_o most_o meet_a and_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o intend_a purpose_n he_o have_v by_o the_o say_v ignorant_a mass_n priest_n as_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a bring_v those_o silly_a blind_a subject_n into_o the_o deep_a ditch_n of_o horrible_a rebellion_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o god_o of_o his_o mercy_n miraculous_o calm_v that_o rage_a tempest_n not_o only_o without_o any_o ship_n wrack_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o almost_o without_o any_o shed_n of_o christian_n and_o english_a blood_n at_o al._n and_o it_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o not_o only_o common_a people_n by_o some_o other_o youthful_a or_o unskilful_a prince_n also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n to_o oppress_v of_o christian_n man_n their_o faithful_a subject_n either_o themselves_o or_o else_o by_o procure_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o one_o country_n to_o oppress_v true_a christian_n in_o another_o country_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n open_v a_o entry_n unto_o moor_n and_o infidel_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o christian_n realm_n and_o country_n other_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n procure_n also_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o cinill_a war_n or_o trouble_v with_o rebellion_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o hability_n to_o confer_v their_o common_a force_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n against_o such_o invasion_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v only_o read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o not_o also_o see_v and_o feel_v these_o new_a and_o present_a oppression_n of_o christian_n rebellion_n of_o subject_n effusion_n of_o christian_n blood_n destruction_n of_o christian_n man_n decay_n &_o ruin_n of_o christendom_n increase_v of_o paganitie_n most_o lamentable_a &_o pitiful_a to_o behold_v be_v procure_v in_o these_o our_o day_n aswell_o as_o in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o minister_n abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o remain_v in_o some_o chirstian_a prince_n and_o people_n by_o which_o so_o wre_n and_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o ignorance_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o geve_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o god_n word_n she_o wing_v as_o most_o true_o so_o most_o plain_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n ignorance_n be_v and_o again_o how_o great_a and_o how_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n be_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o though_o they_o do_v brag_v now_o as_o do_v sometime_o the_o jewish_a clergy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o lack_v knowledge_n yet_o 18_o do_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n both_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n and_o threaten_v they_o also_o for_o that_o 2._o they_o have_v repel_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o law_n from_o themselves_o &_o from_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v repel_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o priest_n god_n like_o wise_a charge_v prince_n aswell_o as_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o get_v understanding_n 2._o &_o knowledge_n in_o his_o word_n threaten_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n &_o destruction_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v thereof_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 19_o to_o all_o man_n universal_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n where_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o good_a 13._o nor_o health_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o alman_n be_v vain_a in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o darkness_n wot_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o that_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o learn_v shall_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n as_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o their_o 2._o ignorance_n in_o god_n word_n be_v first_o lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o when_o by_o ignorance_n afterward_o they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o crucify_v christ_n our_o saviour_n persecute_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a that_o when_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o and_o cruel_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a and_o acceptable_a service_n as_o do_v many_o by_o ignorance_n think_v even_o at_o this_o day_n final_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n their_o country_n town_n city_n jerusalem_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v all_o most_o horiblye_o destroy_v the_o most_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o people_n slay_v and_o the_o rest_n lead_v into_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o have_v no_o pity_n upon_o they_o 15._o neither_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o all_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v and_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o 5._o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n shall_v confess_v ignorance_n in_o god_n word_n to_o have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o say_v we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o understanding_n have_v not_o rise_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o perdition_n &_o have_v walk_v cumberous_a and_o crooked_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o know_v and_o aswell_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n 4._o do_v teach_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o misjudge_a as_o fall_v out_o with_o ignorant_a subject_n who_o can_v rather_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o 7._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o a_o counsellor_n than_o a_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o &_o universal_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a &_o final_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n god_n judgement_n be_v severe_a towards_o those_o who_o 3._o when_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v delight_v more_o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o in_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n for_o all_o be_v command_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v 32._o to_o fearche_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v promise_v understanding_n to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n if_o they_o so_o do_v all_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o believe_v either_o any_o dead_a man_n nor_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n much_o less_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v speak_v from_o rome_n against_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o decline_v neither_o